therefore_o he_o will_v have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o ministry_n that_o in_o necessary_n do_v not_o err_v such_o that_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o where_o he_o grant_v to_o bellarmine_n expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v ni_fw-fr i_o ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la hom_n inom_n christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la congregatam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la he_o grant_v to_o bellarmin_n i_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n i.e._n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o consist_v of_o prelate_n &_o subject_n never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o say_v he_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idâ—â—_n and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o improve_n that_o which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v again_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o bellarmin_n labour_v in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o not_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n without_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o use_v of_o sacrament_n add_v what_o follow_v in_o bellarmin_n say_v in_o quâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o express_o except_v there_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o protestant_n that_o hold_v though_o all_o other_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v only_o in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n yet_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n may_v still_o be_v verify_v see_v also_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_n christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o catholic_n christian_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o boâ—â—_n pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o last_o of_o which_o note_n he_o say_v there_o be_v this_o a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorize_v and_o sanctify_a to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n again_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o he_o describe_v this_o church_n that_o always_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n such_o that_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n force_n of_o persuasion_n timeliness_n of_o admonition_n comfort_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o strengthen_v and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o language_n not_o suit_v to_o a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o there_o contend_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o by_o public_a profession_n publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n accuse_v his_o church_n unto_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n and_o so_o â—lâ—o_o ibid._n c._n 5._o in_o the_o word_n here_o quote_v by_o the_o dr_n thus_o then_o we_o think_v say_v he_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_v othâ—rs_n i.e._n particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_n worship_n god_n aright_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o one_o time_n can_v so_o err_v i.e._n all_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n for_o beside_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v utter_o for_o a_o time_n and_o christ_n shall_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n i.e._n such_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o unite_a body_n of_o clergy_n or_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o after_o which_o he_o begin_v thus_o his_o 6_o chapter_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_a possession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o the_o church_n therefore_o which_o he_o understand_v to_o possess_v this_o truth_n be_v such_o also_o as_o teach_v and_o witness_v it_o thus_o dr_n field_n justify_v some_o such_o church_n always_o to_o be_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o not_o always_o the_o same_o or_o the_o most_o eminent_a or_o those_o that_o possess_v the_o great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a dr_n st'_v mistake_v gloss_n upon_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n this_o trouble_n meanwhile_o since_o from_o this_o allege_a here_o the_o mistake_n of_o dr_n field_n sense_n appear_v not_o on_o n._n oh_o but_o the_o dr_n side_n this_o his_o own_o error_n may_v have_v be_v attend_v with_o less_o exult_a and_o triumph_n and_o exclaim_v o_o the_o mischief_n of_o common-place-book_n which_o make_v man_n write_v what_o they_o find_v etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o here_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v discern_v two_o great_a flaw_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o dr_n field_n the_o one_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a society_n of_o clergy_n in_o every_o age_n that_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o private_a man_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o this_o society_n for_o a_o year_n or_o a_o month_n long_o shall_v continue_v such_o since_o though_o some_o one_o or_o other_o always_o do_v not_o yet_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v from_o necessary_a faith_n whilst_o some_o other_o retain_v it_o the_o other_o that_o for_o know_v what_o particular_a clergy_n do_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o those_o who_o passesse_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o private_a person_n muâ—â—_n first_o know_v its_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a note_n he_o give_v to_o distinguish_v iâ—_n by_o from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o he_o place_n before-cited_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o from_o which_o true_a doctrine_n in_o necessary_n retain_v to_o day_n it_o may_v also_o vary_v to_o morrow_n but_o then_o how_o shall_v they_o foreknow_v its_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a who_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n have_v not_o leisure_n or_o capacity_n to_o examine_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o who_o be_v advise_v there_o for_o these_o doctrine_n to_o rest_n in_o its_o judgement_n for_o these_o doctrine_n mean_v of_o point_n necessary_a for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o such_o a_o bless_a society_n certain_o err_v not_o ibid._n l._n 15._o and_o be_v it_o now_o imaginable_a after_o all_o this_o that_o dr_n field_n shall_v make_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a the_o precedent_n show_v dr_n field_n to_o make_v some_o visible_a church_n or_o other_o in_o whatever_o age_n not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n otherwise_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n but_o dr_n field_n be_v urge_v by_o n.o._n only_o as_o advise_v very_o different_o from_o our_o author_n that_o so_o few_o have_a time_n or_o lâ—isure_n or_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n of_o such_o consequence_n they_o shall_v diligent_o search_v out_o watch_v among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a oâ—â—â—_n that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o dr_n 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n that_o god_n will_v in_o necessary_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o none_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v mistake_v in_o these_o and_o n.o._n contend_v also_o though_o such_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o follow_v dr_n field_n advice_n and_o rather_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n as_o more_o skill_v &c_n &c_n than_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n we_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o
of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o here_o in_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o he_o but_o now_o do_v not_o he_o grant_v the_o just_a require_v of_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o infer_v infallibility_n or_o will_v he_o justify_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o council_n that_o grant_v itself_o fallible_a in_o such_o its_o decree_n notwithstanding_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o may_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n right_o do_v so_o and_o last_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o themselves_o say_v forbear_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o see_v not_o clear_o what_o here_o the_o dr_n will_v have_v n._n 4_o 2ly_n come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o press_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o provincial_a council_n anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o yet_o these_o council_n grant_v by_o catholic_n not_o infallible_a which_o concession_n of_o catholic_n and_o particular_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o be_v produce_v as_o ruine_v this_o weak_a argument_n of_o n.o._n that_o will_v prove_v from_o anathematise_v dissenter_n infallibility_n first_o here_o n.o._n consult_v bellarmin_n he_o be_v find_v de_n council_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o where_o he_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n to_o urge_v together_o with_o n.o._n this_o very_a argument_n for_o it_o see_v his_o word_n recite_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 65._o next_o for_o the_o objection_n concern_v provincial_a council_n n.o._n have_v consider_v and_o answer_v it_o thus_o 40._o thus_o consid_fw-la p._n 40._o we_o find_v indeed_o subordinate_a council_n also_o state_v sometime_o matter_n of_o faith_n censure_v heretic_n and_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n but_o still_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o general_a body_n of_o church-governor_n and_o to_o their_o concurrence_n therein_o they_o not_o pass_v such_o act_n without_o consult_v the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o a_o general_a acceptation_n render_v such_o their_o decision_n anthentick_a and_o valid_a so_o as_o those_o of_o general_a council_n be_v and_o bellarmin_n answer_n 16._o answer_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o be_v show_v to_o be_v in_o substance_n muchwhat_a the_o same_o dr_n st._n reply_n to_o this_o 6._o this_o p._n 125._o l._n 6._o that_o the_o anathemas_n of_o provincial_a council_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o decree_n either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o n.o._n suppose_v but_o do_v precede_v upon_o their_o own_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o decree_v otherwise_o their_o anathemas_fw-la will_v have_v be_v only_o conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v thus_o he._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o such_o anathemas_n of_o provincial_a council_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o their_o decree_n yet_o their_o anathemas_n be_v right_o make_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a either_o because_o such_o a_o sufficient_a concurrence_n with_o they_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v know_v to_o they_o before_o the_o compose_v their_o decree_n as_o it_o may_v be_v when_o yet_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n be_v only_o receive_v after_o it_o or_o because_o such_o post-confirmation_n and_o acceptation_n after_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o decree_n yet_o precede_v the_o promulgation_n and_o just_a force_n or_o obligation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v pen_v absolute_a upon_o such_o a_o consent_n presuppose_v as_o we_o see_v the_o african_a anathemas_n be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n in_o all_o law_n the_o establishment_n whereof_o depend_v on_o many_o successive_o yet_o in_o their_o first_o stile_n to_o run_v absolute_o because_o such_o ratification_n be_v presuppose_v to_o their_o have_v the_o due_a force_n of_o law_n and_o so_o in_o general_a council_n the_o anathemas_n be_v pen_v absolute_a though_o these_o council_n and_o their_o decree_n have_v not_o their_o full_a strength_n till_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o such_o a_o admittance_n and_o acceptation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o church-catholick_n diffusive_a as_o be_v think_v necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o transaction_n of_o these_o moral_a thing_n to_o be_v exact_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o mathematics_n pag._n 129._o l._n 10._o but_o do_v proceed_v upon_o their_o own_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o decree_v here_o do_v our_o author_n allow_v fallible_a council_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o decree_v to_o anathe_v matize_v dissenter_n and_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o or_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o assurance_n that_o provincial_a council_n be_v certain_a without_o relation_n to_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o such_o decree_n where_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o these_o provincial_a council_n also_o a_o infallibility_n more_o than_o which_o catholic_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o general_n viz._n the_o certainty_n that_o these_o father_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n have_v whether_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o tradition_n or_o of_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o something_o traditive_a or_o at_o least_o of_o our_o lord_n promise_v assistance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n they_o decree_v though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v sallible_a ib._n l._n 14._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o but_o i_o need_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o dr_n field_n who_o n.o._n appeal_v to_o 4._o to_o fieid_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o but_o in_o another_o matter_n not_o this_o fore_o viz._n that_o council_n denounce_v anathema_n not_o because_o they_o think_v every_o one_o that_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v accurse_v but_o because_o they_o be_v perswadâ—â—_n in_o particular_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o proâ—se_v therefore_o they_o accurse_v they_o that_o obstinate_o shall_v resist_v as_o s._n paul_n will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a yet_o be_v not_o every_o particular_a christian_a free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a if_o the_o argument_n than_o be_v good_a from_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n every_o particular_a person_n must_v by_o it_o be_v prove_v infallible_a who_o be_v bind_v to_o anathematise_v even_o angel_n from_o heaven_n in_o case_n of_o deliver_v any_o other_o doctrine_n from_o the_o gospel_n n._n 1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v first_o that_o these_o general_a council_n do_v not_o denounce_v anathema_n too_o dissenter_n because_o they_o think_v every_o one_o that_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n i.e._n by_o dissent_v to_o be_v or_o to_o incur_v their_o anathema_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o then_o they_o must_v hold_v their_o anathema_n universal_o pronounce_v to_o be_v as_o to_o such_o person_n unjust_a which_o i_o suppose_v the_o general_a council_n do_v not_o it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o because_o these_o general_n council_n be_v persuade_v in_o particular_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o propose_v therefore_o they_o anathematise_v they_o that_o obstinate_o shall_v resist_v but_o one_a n.o._n press_v not_o these_o general_n council_n their_o anathematise_v they_o that_o shall_v obstinate_o resist_v that_o which_o they_o propose_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v dissent_v from_o it_o and_o he_o press_v their_o put_v it_o also_o into_o the_o creed_n and_o under_o anathema_n require_v from_o all_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o contend_v that_o no_o council_n that_o only_o be_v persuade_v but_o not_o certain_a that_o that_o which_o it_o propose_v suppose_v the_o consubstantiality_n or_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n can_v just_o insert_v such_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n or_o anathematise_v dissenter_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o four_o first_o council_n do_v just_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o persuade_v but_o certain_a that_o those_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o in_o they_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o much_o more_o do_v hold_v themselves_o so_o since_o one_o may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v infallible_a n._n 2_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o galatian_a must_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o not_o err_v in_o that_o for_o the_o mere_a
of_o any_o other_o judge_n infallible_a and_o much_o less_o fallible_a save_v scripture_n only_o for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o any_o point_v necessary_a which_o seem_v to_o engage_v the_o assertor_n to_o the_o maintain_v also_o of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o very_a harsh_a proposition_n either_o 1_o that_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o christian_n be_v no_o necessary_n but_o that_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o any_o thing_n become_v dispute_v and_o particular_o no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v or_o practise_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n for_o his_o attain_n of_o salvation_n any_o of_o the_o point_n agitate_a between_o they_o and_o the_o roman-catholic_n which_o proposition_n seem_v of_o a_o very_a hard_a digestion_n to_o be_v allow_v &_o abet_v by_o those_o reformer_n especial_o who_o make_v such_o declamation_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o roman_a corruption_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o in_o give_v the_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n or_o 2_o engage_v they_o else_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o other_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o some_o of_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o so_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o necessary_n as_o that_o no_o illiterate_a person_n use_v a_o convenient_a endeavour_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o they_o for_o many_o age_n and_o have_v think_v the_o scripture_n clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a which_o seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o thing_n as_o hard_a and_o incredible_a viz._n to_o deny_v to_o so_o many_o man_n and_o age_n for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o just_a endeavour_n as_o any_o unlearned_a protestant_n do_v or_o may_v employ_v §_o 5_o last_o from_o this_o principle_n seem_v natural_o to_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o hold_v it_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o opinion_n that_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o however_o it_o come_v about_o that_o those_o of_o roman-catholic_n find_v little_a favour_n by_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n of_o suppress_v the_o assertion_n of_o any_o party_n where_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o decide_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o save_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o read_v by_o both_o side_n yet_o do_v not_o end_v the_o debate_n a_o toleration_n of_o all_o opinion_n i_o say_v save_o perhaps_o such_o as_o invade_v and_o disturb_v the_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n among_o which_o opinion_n tolerate_v also_o some_o will_v be_v heresy_n 11.19_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o unless_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o judge_n these_o shall_v be_v declare_v such_o and_o so_o exclude_v that_o toleration_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n mr_n chillingworth_n 4._o chillingworth_n see_v ch_n 4._o clear_o see_v and_o so_o plead_v much_o for_o it_o as_o only_o well_o consistent_a with_o protestant_a ground_n of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o etc._n below_o 38._o etc._n etc._n 96._o §_o 6_o upon_o such_o consequence_n as_o these_o then_o n.o._n be_v move_v to_o write_v some_o brief_a consideration_n and_o reflection_n on_o these_o principle_n observe_v herein_o the_o method_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o but_o now_o since_o dr_n still_v fleet_n have_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v the_o same_o though_o his_o own_o order_n in_o his_o reply_n whereby_o will_v more_o clear_o have_v appear_v the_o many_o thing_n therein_o that_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n i_o also_o in_o this_o rejoinder_n shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o former_a method_n of_o the_o consideration_n and_o brief_o to_o repeat_v n._n o_n conception_n especial_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n reduce_v into_o such_o a_o order_n as_o they_o may_v be_v more_o applicable_a thereto_o and_o then_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o dr_n reply_v have_v rebate_v their_o force_n or_o confirm_v his_o own_o position_n and_o after_o this_o do_v lest_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dr_n book_n expatiate_v to_o other_o subject_n which_o if_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o n._n oh_o consideration_n yet_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o very_a important_a to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n may_v seem_v unspoken_a to_o i_o shall_v accompany_v the_o reader_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n with_o annotation_n follow_v his_o discourse_n whither_o it_o lead_v i_o on_o the_o passage_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o more_o remarkable_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o pious_o dispose_v of_o what_o present_a persuasion_n soever_o who_o not_o zealous_a for_o a_o party_n seek_v after_o truth_n §_o 7_o only_o i_o be_o first_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o in_o general_a that_o the_o two_o main_a plea_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o n._n o_o as_o to_o a_o christian_n attain_n a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n be_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o every_o christian_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o their_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o where_o he_o will_v easy_o discover_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n engage_v such_o person_n to_o deny_v and_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n and_o non-mistaking_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n even_o as_o to_o the_o same_o necessary_n wherein_o yet_o they_o affirm_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n to_o every_o christian_a use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n so_o that_o none_o can_v safe_o herein_o adhere_v to_o their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n wherein_o yet_o he_o may_v to_o his_o own_o again_o their_o interest_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o these_o guide_n their_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n and_o of_o every_o one_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o claim_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o better_o treat_v by_o they_o to_o charge_v they_o whether_o prelate_n or_o synod_n with_o passion_n ambition_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a in_o their_o proceed_n to_o rip_v up_o and_o publish_v any_o their_o infirmity_n or_o vice_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v think_v less_o fit_a to_o be_v guide_n of_o other_o man_n ignorance_n or_o conscience_n or_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n as_o if_o inferior_a and_o private_a person_n be_v free_a from_o such_o passion_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n where_o some_o opinion_n better_o serve_v their_o profit_n &_o preferment_n than_o other_o &_o where_o such_o engagement_n cloud_v their_o judgement_n §_o 8_o to_o press_v a_o nonnecessity_n of_o decide_v controversy_n for_o this_o thing_n will_v call_v for_o some_o public_a judge_n and_o to_o diminish_v and_o abridge_v point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v because_o all_o such_o point_n must_v be_v affirm_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o honest_a endeavour_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o and_o because_o thus_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o other_o point_n may_v the_o better_o be_v justify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o not_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n council_n to_o extend_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o all_o church_n profess_v christianity_n because_o these_o man_n allow_v no_o certain_a judge_n to_o determine_v heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o may_v exclude_v any_o church_n from_o be_v catholic_n and_o because_o they_o hold_v only_o those_o point_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o church_n agree_v in_o they_o §_o 9_o to_o plead_v much_o the_o liberty_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o civil_a state_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v within_o their_o dominion_n whatsoever_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a they_o shall_v those_o which_o first_o by_o a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v state_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v first_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o what_o be_v certain_a truth_n and_o lawful-practice_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v a_o proceed_n to_o reform_v they_o this_o use_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o they_o in_o silence_n so_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n
can_v judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n whether_o right_a by_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o consult_v they_o i.e._n they_o can_v learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n from_o their_o guide_n and_o then_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o sentence_n from_o the_o rule_n p._n 140._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mark_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o sect_n from_o which_o church_n first_o know_v the_o enquirer_n may_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n p._n 106._o 152._o 155._o 209._o and_o that_o in_o any_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n of_o church-governor_n the_o superior_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o christian_n both_o prudent_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n ought_v to_o subject_v their_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n to_o church-authority_n though_o suppose_v fallible_a wherever_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o its_o decision_n p._n 99_o 223._o that_o all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n be_v deficient_a and_o come_v short_a as_o to_o one_o branch_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o decide_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o divine_a matter_n for_o which_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o when_o not_o so_o to_o the_o other_o p._n 222._o that_o church-infallibility_a be_v clear_o enough_o evidence_v to_o christian_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o tradition_n p._n 109._o and_o that_o catholic_n place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n p._n 96_o where_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n their_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o universal_a assent_n require_v to_o they_o under_o anathema_n p._n 127._o concern_v the_o anathemas_n pass_v by_o inferior_a and_o fallible_a council_n p._n 127_o 129._o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr_n field_n and_o the_o text_n gal._n 1.8_o consider_a p._n 130_o 131._o that_o dr_n field_n clear_o maintain_v some_o visible_a church_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n and_o give_v law_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o all_o age_n which_o church_n the_o unlearned_a at_o least_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o to_o search_v out_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n p._n 103._o the_o deficiency_n in_o his_o tenent_n p._n 105._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n to_o attest_v the_o church_n infallibility_n p._n 116._o that_o true_a miracle_n for_o many_o good_a end_n advancing_z the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o so_o elsewhere_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n ibid._n how_o miracle_n signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o by_o who_o god_n work_v they_o p._n 118._o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v miracle_n in_o all_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o former_a and_o both_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v p._n 119._o several_a controversy_n in_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o those_o respect_v manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n by_o what_o authority_n general_n council_n assemble_v and_o decide_v controversy_n p._n 174._o in_o what_o manner_n general_n council_n and_o the_o church-guide_n be_v a_o infallible_a stand_a judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n 132_o 238._o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o obligation_n p._n 151_o 160_o 205._o that_o we_o want_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o necessary_a decision_n of_o many_o controversy_n as_o for_o instance_n whether_o latter_a time_n have_v alter_v what_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o have_v impose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o latter_a lawful_a general_n council_n contradict_v former_a or_o what_o former_a council_n be_v to_o be_v account_v general_n legal_a and_o obligatory_a whether_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o concordant_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o real_o be_v so_o whether_o some_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o command_v by_o our_o superior_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o judge_n to_o end_v such_o difference_n unless_o the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o and_o be_v in_o such_o contest_v to_o be_v appeal_v and_o stand_v to_o p._n 140._o 141._o that_o the_o present_a unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v join_v with_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v and_o urge_v as_o infallible_a and_o to_o which_o all_o owe_v submission_n of_o judgement_n p._n 180_o 181._o hold_v so_o by_o those_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v by_o dr_n st._n by_o s._n jrenaeus_fw-la p._n 182._o by_o tertullian_n p._n 185._o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n p._n 188._o by_o s._n athanasius_n p._n 190._o 203._o by_o s._n austin_n p._n 194_o 206_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n p._n 197._o the_o place_n *_o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n ep._n 55._o concern_v council_n consider_v p._n 194._o *_o in_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 194._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 19_o p._n 212._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 213._o argument_n use_v by_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n both_o from_o infallible_a church-tradition_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o from_o the_o latter_a notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a against_o person_n not_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o p._n 190_o 191._o the_o place_n out_o of_o petavius_n and_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a consider_v p._n 201._o etc._n etc._n vnanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n primitive_a time_n catholick-church_n in_o her_o council_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obedience_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 159_o 200._o and_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o rule_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la not_o necessary_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n universality_n understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o heretical_a never_o as_o to_o necssary_n dissent_v from_o antiquity_n p._n 199._o how_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 164._o that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n p._n 154._o that_o a_o church_n commit_v and_o teach_v idolatry_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 80._o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v obey_v suppose_v the_o arian_n council_n more_o numerous_a as_o to_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o they_o because_o the_o nicene_n more_o universal_o accept_v and_o the_o arian_n how_o numerous_a soever_o former_o declare_v heretic_n p._n 146._o 193._o of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o honorius_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n p._n 146._o 149._o that_o no_o certainty_n from_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v rational_o be_v plead_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o a_o general_n council_n or_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o certainty_n from_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n certain_a p._n 143_o 145._o where_o concern_v veneration_n of_o image_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a p._n 144._o that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n contrary_a nor_o do_v the_o disbelieve_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n prejudice_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o evidence_n as_o to_o all_o other_o matter_n where_o no_o divine_a revelation_n oppose_v p._n 142._o etc._n etc._n no_o reformation_n lawful_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o superior_a church-authority_n p._n 236._o in_o a_o controversy_n whether_o a_o national_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o former_a age_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n p._n 237._o that_o national_a church_n and_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o patriarchal_a and_o general_n p._n 152._o 226._o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v assent_n from_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o such_o church_n accord_v therein_o with_o the_o church_n catholic_n because_o in_o these_o she_o infallible_a if_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o p._n 222._o whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n may_v require_v assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n or_o to_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o she_o as_o fallible_a confess_v she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n or_o she_o not_o require_v such_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o her_o subject_n be_v not_o leave_v
i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n examination_n §_o 11_o this_o to_o the_o dr_n principle_n as_o restrain_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n to_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n next_o in_o its_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o necessary_n clear_v to_o man_n only_o on_o this_o condition_n viz._n their_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n for_o know_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o wherein_o also_o i_o suppose_v he_o include_v the_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o passion_n and_o interest_n that_o may_v any_o way_n blind_v they_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n n.o._n hence_o observe_v that_o no_o private_a person_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o their_o right_a understanding_n they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o have_v use_v a_o just_a endeavour_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o a_o clear_a indifference_n and_o disengagement_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o or_o be_v not_o the_o simple_a or_o illiterate_a oblige_v to_o use_v much_o great_a industry_n herein_o than_o other_o and_o thus_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v still_o in_o suspense_n for_o example_n the_o socinian_o esteem_v as_o great_a scripturist_n as_o any_o it_o be_v by_o all_o of_o they_o err_v to_o this_o day_n in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n very_o manifest_a that_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n they_o have_v not_o use_v a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o some_o other_o necessary_n to_o have_v use_v their_o endeavour_n aright_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v so_o use_v his_o for_o these_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o scripture_n how_o then_o shall_v any_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o have_v use_v a_o just_a diligence_n herein_o or_o will_v not_o all_o be_v drive_v for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n to_o their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o one_o duty_n of_o use_v also_o other_o help_n beside_o his_o own_o industry_n as_o their_o repair_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o churchman_n or_o other_o more_o learned_a which_o help_v for_o their_o understanding_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o require_v skill_n to_o resolve_v they_o 267.269_o they_o p._n 267.269_o the_o dr._n own_v and_o recommend_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o n.o._n though_o in_o his_o principle_n speak_v of_o necessary_n he_o forbear_v to_o mind_v the_o sincere_a endeavourer_n or_o sober_a enquirer_n of_o they_o at_o all_o one_o will_v think_v because_o the_o consult_v such_o help_n if_o recommend_v by_o he_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o imply_v as_o indeed_o it_o do_v some_o non-clearness_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o to_o such_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o dr_n thesis_n here_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v one_o know_v when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o use_v such_o help_n also_o herein_o but_o if_o a_o person_n may_v be_v certain_a when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o so_o may_v he_o be_v when_o he_o have_v not_o namely_o when_o upon_o search_v he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v and_o so_o all_o those_o that_o err_v in_o necessary_n suppose_v the_o socinian_o and_o roman-catholic_n must_v be_v affirm_v if_o they_o examine_v it_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o a_o defect_n herein_o §_o 12_o but_o after_o this_o the_o dr._n allow_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o such_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o plebeian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divine_n and_o doctor_n 16_o consid_fw-la p._n 16_o this_o sincere_a seem_v to_o mean_v not_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n such_o as_o be_v learn_v the_o language_n peruse_v commentator_n etc._n etc._n but_o 26_o chillingw_n answ_n to_z prefac_o §._o 26_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n who_o anchor_v his_o whole_a religion_n upon_o it_o state_v this_o point_n such_o a_o measure_n thereof_o as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v shall_v advise_v and_o thus_o such_o a_o clearness_n in_o necessary_n must_v the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v as_o suit_n with_o the_o very_o low_a capacity_n such_o a_o clearness_n i_o say_v even_o as_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n if_o these_o be_v esteem_v necessary_n and_o even_o as_o to_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o socinian_n dare_v to_o oppose_v all_o antiquity_n upon_o pretence_n of_o clear_a scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o then_o such_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n put_v as_o the_o mean_a person_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o use_v how_o can_v we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o so_o by_o it_o they_o also_o well_o to_o discern_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o than_o may_v not_o the_o simple_a sort_n with_o all_o safety_n â—ely_o on_o their_o judgement_n and_o rather_o in_o a_o due_a humility_n suspect_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o own_o than_o in_o their_o endeavour_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o chap._n ii_o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n in_o necessary_n §_o 13_o ii_o second_o whereas_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o every_o one_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v it_o may_v understand_v their_o sense_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o dr._n as_o he_o often_o say_v thence_o to_o infer_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o instruct_v and_o guide_v christian_n in_o such_o necessary_n n._n o._n in_o the_o second_o place_n observe_v consid_fw-la p._n 24._o that_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n seem_v to_o follow_v something_o more_o than_o haply_o the_o dr._n will_v willing_o admit_v viz._n the_o non-necessiry_a of_o any_o society_n at_o all_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a to_o explain_v these_o write_n 24_o consid_fw-la p._n 24_o as_o to_o necessary_n unless_o perhaps_o these_o teacher_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o lord_n either_o for_o other_o to_o supersede_n their_o endeavour_n or_o else_o only_o for_o instruct_v they_o in_o non_fw-la necessary_n and_o again_o p._n 49._o upon_o the_o dr_n assertion_n princip_n 49_o consid_fw-la p._n 49_o 19_o that_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o will_n may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v n._n o._n observe_v that_o whatever_o divine_a assistance_n be_v there_o advance_v by_o the_o dr._n against_o the_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o church-infallibility_a the_o same_o be_v more_o against_o any_o assurance_n that_o may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o same_o church_n fallible_a and_o that_o thus_o it_o happen_v more_o than_o once_o in_o these_o principle_n that_o in_o too_o forward_o a_o zeal_n of_o demolish_n the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o be_v dangerous_o that_o be_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o need_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o necessary_n undermine_v by_o he_o and_o again_o p._n 83._o upon_o the_o first_o consequence_n draw_v by_o dr._n st._n from_o his_o own_o principle_n 83._o consid_fw-la 83._o that_o there_o it_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o this_o conclude_v the_o uselessness_n as_o well_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o teach_v man_n as_o of_o a_o infallible_a to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o use_v only_o their_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n they_o may_v know_v without_o they_o so_o that_o as_o by_o this_o principle_n he_o take_v away_o infallibility_n so_o do_v he_o also_o the_o office_n of_o god_n ministry_n though_o not_o as_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o church-authority_n and_o office_n as_o to_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o trouble_a dr._n will_v relieve_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n or_o as_o to_o this_o of_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v as_o to_o non-necessaries_a yet_o as_o to_o this_o the_o need_n that_o there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o clergy_n for_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o necessary_n to_o their_o salvation_n §_o 14_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v for_o this_o his_o reply_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o n._n o._n from_o p._n 260._o to_o
without_o their_o use_v such_o help_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o these_o clear_a chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church-governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o these_o the_o more_o the_o more_o they_o be_v necessary_a §_o 19_o iii_o n._n o._n advance_v yet_o further_o against_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n subject_n have_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o that_o consider_v both_o the_o special_a ordination_n and_o commission_n of_o these_o person_n from_o christ_n for_o teach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o his_o charge_v other_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o also_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o their_o superior_n study_v and_o learning_n in_o such_o thing_n divine_a they_o therefore_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o and_o adhere_v to_o their_o direction_n so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v esteem_v more_o necessary_a as_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a hazard_n if_o they_o shall_v err_v §_o 20_o to_o this_o purpose_n n.o._n urge_v eph._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n 12.28_o etc._n see_v 1_o con._n 12.28_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n so_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o this_o in_o necessary_n to_o their_o salvation_n until_o all_o meet_a into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o henceforth_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o child_n wave_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n and_o craftiness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n where_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o design_n of_o this_o divine_a constitution_n of_o these_o person_n to_o be_v perfect_v of_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o violence_n use_v upon_o the_o text_n to_o limit_v such_o a_o institution_n only_o to_o a_o guidance_n in_o non-necessaries_a to_o salvation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o necessary_n sufficient_o clear_v to_o all_o man_n i.e._n use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 21_o again_o n.o._n urge_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o where_o s._n peter_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o person_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v diligent_a enough_o yet_o through_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o instability_n of_o not_o adhere_v to_o their_o guide_n be_v unlearned_a say_v he_o and_o unstable_a deprave_a some_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o show_v also_o these_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o point_n necessary_a else_o how_o their_o destruction_n follow_v their_o err_a and_o show_v their_o err_a in_o these_o also_o not_o to_o be_v only_o for_o want_v of_o diligence_n or_o devotion_n or_o from_o their_o proverseness_n or_o folly_n where_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o answer_n 190._o answer_n p._n 190._o to_o this_o text_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o pass_v by_o will_v chief_o place_v the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o for_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o stability_n i.e._n in_o adhere_v to_o their_o true_a guide_n and_o as_o the_o dr._n grant_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n which_o care_n and_o diligence_n can_v always_o supply_v urge_v also_o the_o apostle_n precept_n heb._n 13.17_o of_o obey_v our_o prelate_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o those_o who_o watch_v over_o and_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o ver_fw-la 7_o 9_o of_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o obedience_n and_o follow_v their_o faith_n sure_o be_v not_o intend_v only_o as_o to_o non-necessaries_a and_o urge_v our_o lord_n command_v also_o fi_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o he_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n §_o 22_o n._n o._n add_v that_o under_o the_o law_n also_o be_v appoint_v judge_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o 25_o consid_fw-la p._n 25_o which_o be_v not_o pen_v with_o such_o clarity_n but_o that_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n may_v arise_v concern_v the_o sense_n doubt_n say_v the_o text_n not_o only_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n 19.6_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o seem_v to_o gainsay_v one_o another_o which_o doubt_v arise_v their_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o these_o judge_n and_o whatever_o their_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o these_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v and_o inform_v they_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o do_v according_a to_o such_o sentence_n not_o only_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o yield_v some_o kind_n of_o external_a submission_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o sentence_n so_o as_o man_n do_v to_o these_o of_o secular_a court_n as_o to_o nonresistance_n and_o the_o undergo_a such_o mulct_n or_o punishment_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o without_o be_v oblige_v meanwhile_o at_o all_o to_o assent_v to_o or_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o determine_v or_o consequent_o act_v always_o according_a to_o it_o as_o think_v just_a and_o lawful_a a_o answer_n the_o dr._n give_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n 239._o account_n p._n 239._o and_o to_o which_o in_o his_o late_a reply_n he_o refer_v 116._o refer_v p._n 116._o n.o._n who_o have_v before_o peruse_v and_o remain_v unsatisfied_a with_o it_o make_v as_o by_o he_o so_o by_o chillingworth_n and_o other_o protestant_n but_o as_o n.o._n express_o caution_v 25._o caution_v p._n 25._o against_o any_o such_o answer_n to_o do_v according_a to_o such_o sentence_n when_o they_o be_v enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o some_o law_n that_o be_v former_o misunderstand_v by_o they_o and_o so_o break_v and_o disobey_v where_o none_o can_v can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o those_o judge_n but_o be_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n oblige_v to_o assent_v and_o believe_v the_o do_v it_o lawful_a and_o that_o this_o seem_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o who_o can_v reasonable_o interpret_v they_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o leave_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v in_o not_o pay_v the_o mulct_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v fine_v thou_o or_o not_o undergo_n the_o corporal_a punishment_n they_o shall_v inflict_v on_o thou_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v suffer_v what_o they_o impose_v but_o not_o obey_v what_o they_o enjoin_v again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o such_o sentence_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o then_o only_o when_o the_o litigant_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o sentence_n to_o be_v juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la conformable_a to_o god_n law_n for_o then_o what_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n will_v stand_v good_a but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o judge_n shall_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n law_n and_o when_o will_v a_o judge_n declare_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v otherwise_o last_o that_o if_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o this_o be_v now_o perform_v to_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o judge_n under_o the_o gospel_n more_o will_v not_o be_v desire_v §_o 23_o thus_o the_o consideration_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o serious_o consider_v whether_o if_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v produce_v in_o express_a word_n the_o like_a command_n concern_v our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o namely_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o
precede_v and_o follow_v it_o in_o n._n o._n of_o which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v inform_v himself_o by_o view_v the_o place_n and_o then_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o descant_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n p._n 281._o that_o which_o n._n o._n call_v refuse_v submission_n to_o all_o the_o authority_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o the_o authority_n then_o extant_a shut_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o p._n 283._o that_o by_o the_o more_o universal_a church_n n._n o._n fair_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o n._n o._n whether_o speak_v of_o superior_a authority_n or_o its_o infallibility_n have_v make_v no_o where_n in_o he_o book_n any_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o to_o superior_a council_n but_o hither_o it_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n to_o force_v n._n o.'s_n discourse_n to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o confute_v it_o so_o p._n 282._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i.e._n in_o the_o reformation_n but_o after_o all_o this_o excursion_n n._n o._n speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v to_o superior_a council_n patriarchal_a or_o general_n and_o to_o those_o whether_o former_a or_o present_a and_o that_o show_v its_o freedom_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o co-metropolitan_a church_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o yet_o its_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a i.e._n a_o primatical_a church_n or_o have_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n patriarchal_a for_o neither_o be_v dioscorus_n except_v from_o such_o a_o superior_a authority_n by_o be_v a_o patriarch_n §_o 30_o another_o while_n p._n 283._o he_o conjecture_n n._n o._n by_o more_o universal_a church_n may_v mean_v the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n or_o of_o christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a armenian_n abyssine_n and_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n chap._n 8._o and_o that_o very_o considerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o many_o point_n of_o her_o reformation_n oppose_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o oriental_a as_o well_o as_o occidental_a church_n and_o where_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v in_o the_o church-governor_n apart_o the_o same_o we_o may_v presume_v will_v be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o n._n o._n let_v this_o alone_a speaks_z not_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n but_o of_o a_o superior_a authority_n §_o 31_o another_o while_n he_o plead_v p._n 282._o the_o church_n of_o england_n submission_n to_o or_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a or_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o she_o have_v always_o appeal_v to_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v take_v here_o by_o he_o not_o distributive_o for_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o age_n have_v state_v or_o determine_v for_n to_o this_o he_o often_o decline_v submission_n see_v in_o he_o p._n 241.242_o where_o he_o say_v that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o only_o collective_o for_o what_o it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v &_o deliver_v and_o agreed-in_a in_o all_o age_n such_o a_o submission_n i_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o as_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n or_o other_o superior_a council_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o be_v it_o as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o any_o latter_a age_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o in_o any_o age_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o and_o a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o it_o for_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o necessary_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o any_o age_n though_o these_o point_n dispute_v do_v not_o appear_v save_v in_o the_o traditional_a principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deduce_v in_o any_o former_a nor_o can_v the_o arrian_n just_o decline_v the_o definition_n of_o nice_a because_o make_v in_o their_o time_n or_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n not_o deliver_v in_o any_o more_o primitive_a age_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o reform_v nothing_o but_o abuse_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v or_o reform_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o which_o superior_a council_n in_o any_o time_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v otherwise_o especial_o where_o no_o contradiction_n of_o a_o body_n of_o equal_a authority_n can_v be_v show_v in_o time_n more_o ancient_a §_o 32_o another_o while_n 283._o while_n p._n 283._o he_o urge_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n extant_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o say_v he_o this_o must_v either_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n thâ—n_v in_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v but_o here_o first_o if_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o mean_v council_n assemble_v by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o other_o western_a church_n and_o nation_n these_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o so_o be_v by_o protestant_a divine_n superior_a to_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n and_o then_o as_o for_o these_o or_o for_o other_o general_a council_n in_o what_o former_a time_n soever_o hold_v they_o be_v a_o authority_n always_o extant_a and_o their_o decree_n oblige_v so_o long_o as_o not_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n repeal_v otherwise_o the_o obligation_n also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n will_v be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o also_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o submission_n to_o any_o superior_a council_n follow_v such_o reformation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o decree_n pass_v and_o a_o due_a acceptation_n of_o they_o i.e._n by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n §_o 33_o after_o this_o he_o allege_v that_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n council_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n no_o church_n have_v be_v more_o guilty_a of_o a_o violation_n of_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v another_o faultiness_n excuse_v not_o we_o next_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o luther_n methinks_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o one_o church_n the_o roman_a own_v and_o admit_v the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o these_o council_n as_o true_a regular_a and_o oblige_v and_o so_o in_o its_o disobey_v they_o condemn_v itself_o which_o the_o other_o the_o reform_a deny_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 34_o last_o p._n 285._o he_o plead_v that_o every_o free_a church_n enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v have_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v all_o abuse_n within_o itself_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o i_o hope_v when_o a_o more_o general_a dissent_n be_v already_o declare_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n so_o call_v be_v no_o abuse_n by_o all_o this_o i_o think_v appear_v no_o answer_n as_o yet_o return_v by_o this_o author_n to_o the_o thing_n object_v which_o afford_v any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n n._n o._n then_o proceed_v §_o 35_o that_o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o such_o christian_n to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 73_o word_n see_v dr._n still_a princ._n 29._o consid_fw-la p._n 73_o yet_o learned_a protestant_n do_v also_o require_v from_o such_o christian_a that_o where_o not_o
be_v both_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o whatever_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n §_o 42_o again_o p._n 144._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o faculty_n be_v not_o to_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n grant_v as_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o our_o submission_n of_o this_o our_o judgement_n to_o what_o doctrine_n our_o superior_n shall_v define_v be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o most_o rational_a act_n of_o this_o our_o judgement_n and_o any_o persuasion_n of_o our_o judgement_n not_o right_o use_v to_o the_o contrary_n no_o way_n excuse_v our_o non-submission_n from_o guilt_n i_o say_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o faculty_n do_v not_o cease_v so_o it_o must_v be_v right_o use_v which_o it_o never_o be_v when_o use_v it_o at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o lawful_a general_n council_n whereto_o be_v require_v its_o assent_n §_o 43_o again_o he_o say_v p._n 146._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n i.e._n for_o their_o determine_a truth_n in_o necessary_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a but_o confine_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v confine_v to_o a_o rule_n which_o if_o they_o transgress_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v it_o so_o when_o they_o transgress_v against_o their_o rule_n if_o this_o be_v certain_o and_o demonstrative_o know_v by_o any_o such_o person_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v confess_v already_o by_o n._n o._n but_o 73_o consid_fw-la p._n 73_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o these_o supreme_a judge_n when_o they_o transgress_v against_o this_o rule_n or_o when_o their_o subject_n have_v demonstration_n for_o this_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v from_o they_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n where_o difficult_a and_o dispute_v and_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v their_o faith_n the_o right_a exercise_n of_o our_o judgement_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o but_o will_v judge_v that_o if_o demonstration_n be_v on_o his_o side_n these_o supreme_a judge_n have_v all_o the_o same_o evidence_n will_v have_v discover_v it_o soon_o than_o he_o or_o at_o least_o have_v discover_v it_o when_o relate_v to_o they_o by_o he_o and_o also_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o it_o conclude_v it_o none_o if_o these_o judge_n do_v not_o discern_v it_o such_o who_o then_o since_o he_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n by_o use_v his_o judgement_n if_o he_o judge_v amiss_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n still_o to_o continue_v his_o submission_n the_o socinian_n in_o judge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o consubstantiality_n to_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v not_o hereby_o release_v at_o all_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o this_o council_n or_o secure_v in_o his_o discession_n from_o it_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v where_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o approve_v first_o of_o its_o sentence_n §_o 44_o again_o p._n 148._o he_o say_v he_o allow_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a first_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o place_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a this_o seem_v to_o render_v such_o authority_n useless_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a next_o a_o right_a judgement_n can_v but_o account_v all_o those_o place_n so_o in_o the_o sense_n whereof_o either_o the_o ancient_a or_o present_a major_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n from_o himself_o last_o the_o look_v on_o such_o a_o concurrent_a sense_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n etc._n etc._n be_v short_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n require_v our_o obedience_n when_o such_o sense_n be_v declare_v by_o their_o council_n §_o 45_o he_o proceed_v p._n 149._o that_o in_o matter_n impose_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o assent_v that_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v here_o reply_v as_o before_o §_o 43._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o in_o his_o p._n 146._o concern_v the_o guide_n transgress_v the_o rule_n §_o 46_o p._n 151._o he_o go_v on_o that_o not_o absolute_a submission_n can_v be_v due_a to_o those_o guide_n of_o a_o church_n who_o have_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o error_n and_o heresy_n true_a not_o to_o both_o but_o to_o one_o part_v it_o be_v and_o n._n o._n have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o superior_a or_o in_o the_o supreme_a court_n where_o a_o party_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o precedent_n lawful_a supreme_a council_n contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o this_o author_n nor_o can_v be_v produce_v §_o 47_o p._n 172._o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v his_o own_o mind_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o guide_n he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o true_a now_o and_o in_o all_o former_a time_n wherein_o also_o have_v be_v division_n and_o anti-communions_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o guide_n against_o guide_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n but_o our_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v use_v right_o and_o be_v so_o tell_v we_o both_o that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v find_v by_o this_o judgement_n to_o be_v our_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n and_o which_o in_o such_o division_n be_v so_o and_o whenever_o in_o this_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o use_v right_o but_o mistake_v we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o by_o this_o so_o use_v release_v from_o our_o obedience_n general_o in_o these_o answer_n here_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o liberty_n to_o judge_v plead_v against_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o submission_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o one_o annul_v the_o other_o when_o as_o himself_o urge_v a_o 144._o a_o p._n 144._o liberty_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v use_v also_o concern_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o this_o liberty_n well_o consistent_a with_o a_o obligation_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o such_o their_o doctrine_n &_o authority_n as_o infallible_a so_o then_o be_v it_o well_o consistent_a also_o with_o that_o to_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o define_n necessary_n if_o they_o be_v in_o these_o infallible_a or_o if_o fallible_a yet_o with_o a_o obligation_n still_o of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o where_o any_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a which_o demonstrative_a certainty_n of_o convince_a all_o those_o to_o who_o propose_v no_o protestant_n have_v in_o matter_n debate_v with_o catholic_n §_o 48_o again_o for_o qualification_n of_o obedience_n p._n 178._o he_o bring_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o guide_n over_o we_o though_o pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o p._n 179_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v both_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o yet_o well_o consistent_a with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o our_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n if_o they_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a herein_o and_o if_o they_o fallible_a in_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o certain_a to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o dr_n responsory_a proposition_n be_v admit_v and_o n._n oh_o obedience_n no_o whit_n less_o establish_v chap._n iu._n concern_v church-infallibility_a as_o to_o necessary_n §_o 49_o 4ly_n against_o such_o principle_n and_o for_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n n.o._n
precedent_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o divine_o assist_v as_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n neither_o in_o believe_v nor_o declare_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o by-end_n of_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v they_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n he_o charge_v on_o they_o and_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o his_o word_n rat._n account_v p._n 54._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o so_o all_o necessary_n unless_o that_o of_o england_n also_o be_v defective_a herein_o and_o all_o this_o the_o dr._n seem_v necessitate_v to_o maintain_v for_o else_o the_o roman_a fail_v and_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v then_o no_o whit_n better_o than_o it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o hierarchy_n thereof_o extant_a immediate_o before_o luther_n time_n and_o hence_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o cogent_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a assistance_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o preserve_v from_o it_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a motive_n of_o private_a man_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o hitherto_o she_o never_o have_v but_o private_a man_n by_o depart_v from_o this_o obedience_n as_o several_a heretic_n often_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n this_o here_o for_o our_o lord_n promise_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o a_o further_a account_n be_v give_v below_o in_o annot._n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 15._o &_o for_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v have_v of_o their_o accomplishment_n hitherto_o §_o 54_o for_o justify_v the_o same_o infallibility_n n.o._n 1._o n.o._n consid_fw-la p._n 85._o etc._n etc._n 1._o further_a press_v that_o note_a plea_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n one_a that_o whereas_o some_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o involve_v only_o in_o their_o principle_n as_o that_o some_o weak_a capacity_n can_v discern_v they_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n such_o person_n may_v always_o discover_v the_o church_n distinct_o which_o be_v it_o among_o never_o so_o many_o pretender_n by_o certain_a note_n &_o mark_n belong_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v not_o those_o name_v by_o this_o author_n 7._o author_n rat._n acc._n p._n 7._o and_o other_o protestant_n though_o these_o true_a mark_n also_o viz._n true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o quest_n or_o trial_n by_o such_o mark_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o be_v a_o task_n to_o know_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o christianity_n what_o they_o be_v first_o before_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n whenas_o the_o enquirer_n seek_v after_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v these_o truth_n but_o by_o these_o other_o test_n and_o mark_n follow_v as_o in_o several_a place_n he_o give_v account_n of_o they_o 25._o they_o contra_fw-la fundament_n c._n 4._o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_n c._n 8.16_o 17._o de_n vnita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 25._o successione_n episcoporum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_n or_n as_o contra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ib_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la frustra_fw-la heretic_n circumlatrantibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmatâ_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la majestate_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la i.e._n as_o to_o the_o coherence_n in_o one_o communion_n no_o other_o society_n or_o party_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o famâ_fw-la admodum_fw-la celeberrimâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la &_o none_o in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la terrarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la notissima_fw-la last_o ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_v being_n the_o mark_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o scripture-description_n of_o it_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n must_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o for_o that_o 88_o consid_fw-la p._n 88_o if_o any_o shall_v apply_v these_o scripture_n more_o to_o s._n augustine_n day_n as_o indeed_o several_a protestant_n do_v than_o to_o any_o other_o or_o than_o to_o the_o present_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o donatist_n may_v here_o have_v counter_o apply_v they_o to_o some_o other_o and_o not_o to_o s._n augustine_n time_n thus_o then_o s_n austin_n affirm_v from_o the_o scripture_n such_o person_n may_v easy_o discover_v the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v §_o 55_o and_o then_o 2_o may_v discover_v there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o other_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n always_o to_o be_v consult_v and_o stand_v to_o of_o which_o thus_o this_o father_n write_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n concern_v the_o obscure_a point_n of_o rebaptization_n quoniam_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 85_o consid_fw-la p._n 85_o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la eandem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la and_o before_o proinde_fw-la quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la certè_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la earundem_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi i.e._n in_o the_o point_n of_o non-rebaptization_a a_o nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e_fw-la which_o have_v be_v state_v concern_v that_o point_n by_o the_o church_n quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n austin_n after_o which_o n.o._n go_v on_o that_o all_o this_o say_v by_o this_o father_n be_v false_a and_o say_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o this_o church_n can_v determine_v nothing_o in_o such_o important_a contest_v contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o she_o decide_v for_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi in_fw-la non-rebaptization_a tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la when_o we_o do_v in_o this_o point_n what_o the_o church_n decide_v if_o the_o church_n may_v possible_o decide_v it_o amiss_o and_o again_o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la will_v no_o way_n relieve_v his_o be_v deceive_v still_o if_o the_o church_n consult_v might_n also_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n have_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o presume_v as_o he_o do_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 1._o l._n 4._o c._n that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o council_n judgement_n or_o any_o reason_n to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o heresy_n for_o dissent_v from_o it_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n nor_o the_o second_o general_n council_n have_v have_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la if_o such_o universal_a council_n in_o their_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v errable_a and_o amendable_a which_o be_v n._n oh_o word_n 11._o word_n addit_fw-la to_o p._n 86._o l._n 11._o by_o prevention_n relate_v to_o that_o know_a passage_n in_o s._n austin_n ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepè_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la and_o declare_v they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o dr._n 255._o dr._n answ_n to_o n.o._n p._n 255._o and_o other_o impose_v upon_o they_o §_o 56_o again_o p._n 58._o he_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o church-infallibility_a and_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o her_o sentence_n pass_v in_o her_o synod_n 58_o consid_fw-la p._n 58_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n seem_v no_o way_n vary_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o jeremias_n the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n be_v much_o in_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a retreat_n for_o end_v controversy_n &_o establish_v peace_n 139._o peace_n resp_n 1._o p._n 139._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o ‖_o quae_fw-la synodicè_fw-la legitimâ_fw-la conciliorumratione_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la
ea_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la scripture_n divinitùs_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la consonantia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o answer_n he_o say_v 142._o say_v p._n 142._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propriae_fw-la confidendo_fw-la explicationi_fw-la aliquod_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la dictum_fw-la aliter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nisi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la theologis_fw-la illis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o s._n spiritu_fw-la ad_fw-la pium_fw-la scopum_fw-la probati_fw-la receptique_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-mi a_o rectâ_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o a_o verâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la &_o prudentiâ_fw-la declinemus_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostra_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la instar_fw-la protei_n huc_fw-la illue_n circumforatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quaerat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ista_fw-la corrigentur_fw-la quomodo_n deo_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la sic_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la illa_fw-la que_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o a_o s._n synodis_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la sumendo_fw-la &_o sentiendâ—_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la hunc_fw-la limitem_fw-la terminumque_fw-la rectè_fw-la seruat_fw-la synchorouta_n nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la sociuâ—_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la consors_fw-la again_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o same_o answer_v he_o say_v respondebimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nostrum_fw-la afferentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctis_fw-la septem_fw-la occumenic_n be_v synodis_fw-la the_o last_n of_o which_o be_v that_o so_o befool_v by_o this_o dr._n in_o his_o book_n of_o roman_a idotatry_n p._n 78._o etc._n etc._n &_o ex_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la interpretunâ—que_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quos_fw-la catholica_fw-la christi_fw-la ecâ—lesia_n unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la recepit_fw-la quando_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alter_fw-la sol_fw-la orbem_fw-la terraum_v illustrarunt_fw-la cùm_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_fw-la â—is_fw-la spiraverit_fw-la per_fw-la eosque_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la immota_fw-la manoâ—unt_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la fundata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n loquamur_fw-la columna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la cvi_fw-la ne_fw-la portaequidem_fw-la inferorum_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la domini_fw-la promissio_fw-la habet_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la that_o here_o we_o see_v in_o the_o east_n the_o same_o zeal_n for_o council_n and_o for_o father_n take_v collective_o as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o be_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o like_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v protestant_n to_o the_o same_o acknowledgement_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o judgement_n §_o 57_o last_o n._n o._n insi_v p._n 31._o etc._n etc._n that_o both_o dr_n st._n himself_o &_o archbishop_n lawd_n do_v seem_v to_o hold_v such_o general_n council_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a acceptation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a to_o be_v infallible_a 31_o consid_fw-la p._n 31_o for_o both_o these_o admit_v 537._o admit_v archbishop_z lawd_n 139_o 140._o compare_v with_o p._n 160_o 195_o 258_o 346._o see_v also_o rat._n account_v p._n 58_o 59_o 537._o that_o the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v for_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o falvation_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o other_o text_n and_o therefore_o such_o council_n who_o decree_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a must_v be_v so_o too_o i_o say_v as_o to_z fundamental_o though_o as_o to_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a they_o affirm_v these_o council_n also_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o fallible_a because_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a say_v they_o be_v so_o also_o dr._n st._n also_o rat._n account_v p._n 537._o say_v of_o such_o council_n universally-accepted_n that_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n where_o we_o see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v concern_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o notorious_a error_n now_o such_o a_o error_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o a_o error_n in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n and_o such_o a_o notorious_a error_n i_o suppose_v this_o among_o other_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o so_o shall_v require_v a_o general_a assent_n such_o as_o that_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n from_o christian_n to_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o make_v they_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la thereby_o in_o case_n any_o decree_n be_v not_o true_a oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n thus_o far_o then_o as_o to_o fundamental_a error_n it_o seem_v god_n providence_n secure_v both_o such_o council_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o then_o also_o for_o their_o err_a in_o nonfundamentals_a 535._o rat._n account_n p._n 535._o both_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n put_v this_o among_o the_o rarò_fw-la contingentia_fw-la §_o 58_o the_o archbishop_n also_o be_v much_o in_o assert_v the_o catholic_n church_n infallible_a not_o only_o in_o its_o be_v but_o teach_v 318._o consid_fw-la p._n 34_o archbishop_n lawd_n §._o 37._o p._n 318._o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o its_o council_n dr_n white_a say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v that_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o again_o 140._o again_o ib._n §._o 21._o p._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v of_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v teach_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o the_o word_n teach_v show_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n likewise_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o ib._n §._o 25._o n._n 4._o if_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n where_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o guide_n the_o scripture_n than_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n here_o then_o the_o first_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o determine_v and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o mother_n church_n 258._o ib._n p._n 258._o provincial_a or_o national_a may_v err_v yet_o if_o the_o grand_a mother_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o be_v in_o her_o general_n council_n universal_o accept_v control_v the_o other_o provincial_a or_o national_a can_v err_v in_o these_o necessary_a thing_n all_o remain_v safe_a and_o all_o occasion_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o the_o grand_a mother_n command_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n err_a namely_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o thus_o he._n but_o safe_a etc._n etc._n it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o grand_a mother_n as_o she_o hold_v so_o can_v not_o also_o witness_v all_o the_o necessary_a truth_n against_o such_o mother_n church_n provincial_a or_o national_a here_o then_o a_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v in_o determine_v &c_n &c_n be_v a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o governor_n not_o only_o believe_v but_o testify_v the_o truth_n 36._o consid_fw-la p._n 36._o tho_o n._n o._n indeed_o see_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n consist_v with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o dr._n st._n elsewhere_o 154_o elsewhere_o rat._n account_v p._n 154_o you_o much_o mistake_n when_o you_o think_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n fundamental_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o dâ—th_v not_o follow_v thence_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o §_o 59_o this_o infallibility_n of_o council_n if_o universal_o accept_v
definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o anathema_n to_o all_o dissenter_n in_o their_o insert_v they_o as_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o church_n creed_n and_o the_o church_n catholic_n upon_o this_o have_v esteem_v all_o opposer_n of_o they_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n mention_v before_o §_o 50._o he_o answer_v thus_o p._n 128._o that_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o wonder_v n.o._n have_v not_o consider_v how_o often_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n for_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o provincial_a council_n as_o well_o as_o general_n have_v anathematise_v dissenter_n &_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n &_o that_o bellarmine_n 10._o bellarmine_n council_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v their_o infallibility_n and_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o provincial_a council_n why_o shall_v n._n o_o think_v it_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n thus_o he._n and_o whereas_o n.o._n who_o have_v well_o preconsidered_n such_o objection_n say_v to_o it_o 40._o consid_fw-la p._n 40._o that_o these_o subordinate_a council_n grant_v in_o themselves_o fallible_a do_v not_o denounce_v such_o anathemas_n nor_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o general_n body_n of_o church-governor_n and_o their_o concurrence_n therein_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o such_o act_n without_o consult_v the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o anathemas_n of_o provincial_a council_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o decree_n either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o whol_n church_n as_o n._n o._n suppose_n but_o do_v proceed_v upon_o their_o own_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o decree_v otherwise_o their_o anathemas_n will_v have_v be_v only_o conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v last_o that_o he_o need_v to_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n field_n 4._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o council_n denounce_v anathema_n not_o because_o they_o think_v every_o one_o that_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v accurse_v but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o particular_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o propose_v therefore_o they_o accurse_v they_o that_o obstinate_o shall_v resist_v as_o s._n paul_n will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a yet_o be_v not_o every_o particular_a christian_a free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a thus_o the_o doctor_n §_o 65_o to_o which_o i_o return_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o concession_n of_o catholic_n and_o particular_o of_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o be_v produce_v as_o ruine_v this_o weak_a argument_n of_o n.o._n that_o will_v prove_v from_o anathematise_v dissenter_n infallibility_n first_o here_o consult_v bellarmine_n i_o find_v he_o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o where_o he_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n to_o urge_v together_o with_o n.o._n this_o argument_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 2_o docent_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o concilia_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o excommunicandos_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la acquiescunt_fw-la conciliis_fw-la plenariis_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la manifestè_fw-la sequitur_fw-la eos_fw-la putasse_fw-la concilia_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la omne_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la dicunt_fw-la anathema_n contradicentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la athanasius_n testatur_fw-la de_fw-fr nicaeno_n etc._n etc._n next_o that_o for_o the_o objection_n concern_v provincial_a council_n which_o n.o._n well_o consider_v he_o think_v it_o sufficient_o solve_v and_o so_o may_v think_v still_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o before_o recite_v and_o that_o bellarmine_n also_o because_o the_o dr._n quote_v he_o answer_v this_o objection_n muchwhat_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v provincial_a council_n have_v sometime_o use_v such_o anathema_n to_o dissenter_n in_o such_o point_n quando_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la facilis_fw-la and_o this_o facilis_fw-la he_o explain_v in_o quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la doctores_fw-la i.e._n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la ferè_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o four_o council_n they_o do_v et_fw-la quando_fw-la a_o seed_n apostolicâ_fw-la confirmationâ—m_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o same_o with_o n.o._n namely_o when_o provincial_a council_n have_v such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v their_o act_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o a_o council_n general_n and_o so_o in_o all_o necessary_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o cardinal_n instance_v in_o the_o anathemas_n pass_v in_o the_o african_a council_n against_o pelagianism_n observe_v out_o of_o prosper_v chronicon_fw-la a.d._n 420._o that_o pelagianism_n condemn_v by_o they_o yet_o non_fw-la priùs_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la damnata_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la zosimus_n papa_n decreta_fw-la illius_fw-la concilii_fw-la firmasset_fw-la prosper_v word_n be_v concilio_n apud_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la habito_fw-la 217._o episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la pentificem_fw-la zosimum_fw-la synodalia_fw-la decreta_fw-la prolata_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o anathemas_n quibus_fw-la probatis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la haeresis_fw-la pelagiana_n damnata_fw-la est_fw-la be_v these_o anathemas_n obtain_v their_o just_a force_n and_o that_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o retractation_n 50._o retractation_n l._n 2._o c._n 50._o say_v not_o postquam_fw-la pelagiana_n haeresis_fw-la a_o conciliis_fw-la affricanis_fw-la but_o postquam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la pray_v innccentio_n deinde_fw-la zosimo_n cooperantibus_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la affricanorum_n literis_fw-la i.e._n relate_v to_o those_o pope_n these_o their_o decree_n convict_v atque_fw-la damnata_fw-la est_fw-la though_o the_o african_a anathema_n be_v pronounce_v before_o the_o pope_n confirm_v their_o act_n for_o which_o confirmation_n we_o find_v they_o write_v to_o he_o after_o their_o council_n end_v in_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la say_v they_o 90._o they_o apud_fw-la august_n ep._n 90._o etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o also_o justify_v they_o to_o consent_v with_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o then_o be_v their_o anathemas_n ground_v to_o the_o dr_n reply_n that_o follow_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n their_o anathemas_n will_v have_v be_v make_v only_o conditional_a i_o answer_v §_o 66_o that_o their_o anathemas_n though_o relate_v always_o to_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o their_o decree_n yet_o be_v pen_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a either_o because_o such_o a_o sufficient_a concurrence_n with_o they_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o before_o the_o compose_v their_o decree_n as_o it_o may_v be_v when_o yet_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n be_v only_o receive_v after_o it_o or_o because_o such_o post-confirmation_n and_o acceptation_n after_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o decree_n yet_o precede_v the_o promulgation_n and_o just_a force_n or_o obligation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o run_v absolute_a upon_o such_o a_o consent_n presuppose_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n in_o all_o law_n the_o establishment_n whereof_o depend_v on_o many_o successive_o yet_o in_o their_o first_o stile_n to_o run_v absolute_o because_o such_o ratification_n be_v presuppose_v to_o their_o have_v the_o due_a force_n of_o law_n and_o so_o in_o general_a council_n the_o anathemas_n be_v pen_v absolute_a though_o these_o council_n and_o their_o decree_n have_v not_o their_o full_a strength_n till_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o such_o a_o admittance_n and_o acceptation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n catholic_n dissusive_a where_o the_o representative_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o be_v absent_a as_o be_v think_v necessary_a †_o next_o that_o objiciunt_fw-la that_o see_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o §._o 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 11._o §._o objiciunt_fw-la by_o the_o dr_n word_n of_o the_o anathemas_n of_o such_o council_n proceed_v upon_o their_o own_o assurance_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v do_v he_o allow_v fallible_a council_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o decree_v to_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o or_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o assurance_n that_o provincial_a council_n be_v certain_a without_o relation_n to_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o do_v
in_o the_o dr_n answer_n §_o 71_o last_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n mention_v before_o §_o 54._o he_o return_v a_o answer_n extend_v from_o p._n 250._o to_o p._n 200._o where_o i_o find_v he_o p._n 251._o urge_v s._n augustine_n word_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o follow_v etc._n etc._n sequimur_fw-la sanè_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi i._n e_fw-la in_o non-rebaptization_a etiam_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la certissimam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o there_o before_o that_o man_n may_v attain_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o decide_v it_o thus_o the_o dr._n but_o this_o father_n every_o where_o confess_v the_o difference_n about_o rebaptisation_n to_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a question_n and_o not_o clear_o resolve_v as_o to_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o sequimur_fw-la sanê_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la etc._n etc._n quite_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o the_o donatist_n urge_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o example_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o parvi_fw-la momenti_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la observari_fw-la placuit_fw-la quod_fw-la tenemus_fw-la explicate_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v much_o more_o thus_o quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la reicertè_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la â—arundem_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi a_o nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la jam_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authorit_fw-la as_o commendat_fw-la i.e._n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o both_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v or_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n hold_v and_o state_n the_o truth_n if_o this_o yet_o satisfy_v not_o see_v the_o same_o say_v again_o elsewhere_o de_n unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 22._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o non_fw-fr evidence_n concern_v rebaptisation_n in_o scripture_n hoc_fw-la apertè_fw-la atque_fw-la evidenter_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la lego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n putâ—_n si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la extitisset_fw-la cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la &_o the_o hà c_n quaestione_fw-la consuleretur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la deber_n mus_fw-la dubitare_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quam_fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la commendatur_fw-la repugnare_fw-la judicaremur_fw-la perhibet_fw-la autem_fw-la testimonium_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v follow_v its_o judgement_n facere_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la otherwise_o a_o testimony_n to_o it_o concern_v something_o else_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o s._n augustine_n purpose_n facere_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o non-contradicere_a and_o which_o imply_v also_o assentire_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la by_o all_o these_o passage_n we_o see_v the_o certissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v it_o i.e._n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o it_o discover_v be_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n also_o as_o uner_o determine_v by_o it_o §_o 72_o again_o p._n 253._o he_o urge_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o where_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o donatus_n or_o parmenianus_n or_o pontius_n have_v say_v for_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o catholic_n bishop_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o deceive_v as_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o n.o._n grant_v very_o true_a if_o understand_v as_o the_o father_n speak_v it_o of_o particular_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o its_o general_n council_n nor_o can_v one_o rational_o plead_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n plain_a and_o clear_a on_o his_o tide_n where_o a_o general_a council_n understand_v and_o expound_v they_o contrary_a §_o 73_o ibid._n he_o urge_v as_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o the_o dr_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o other_o controversy_n by_o nothing_o but_o plain_a scripture_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o optatus_n or_o s._n ambrose_n or_o innumerable_a bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o word_n be_v not_o s._n augustine_n nor_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n first_o know_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n by_o miracle_n nor_o speak_v he_o here_o any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o general_n council_n or_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o they_o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o annotation_n on_o p._n 251._o l._n 8._o from_o the_o bâ—_n to_o but_o the_o donatist_n with_o he_o allow_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v the_o church_n sufficient_o demonstrable_a by_o their_o clear_a authority_n which_o if_o clear_a alone_o also_o suffice_v and_o therefore_o require_v of_o they_o that_o he_o wave_v these_o other_o proof_n viz_o of_o council_n miracle_n &c_n &c_n on_o his_o side_n wherein_o he_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o episcopi_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la and_o miracula_fw-la vera_fw-la so_o they_o will_v wave_v the_o urge_n of_o their_o council_n far_o inferior_a and_o their_o miracle_n vision_n &c_n &c_n fallacious_a on_o their_o side_n which_o argument_n of_o they_o he_o call_v morarum_fw-la tendâ—â—ulâ—_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v press_v scripture_n again_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o general_n council_n be_v deny_v by_o he_o to_o be_v any_o proof_n in_o controversy_n why_o use_v he_o it_o as_o such_o in_o rebaptization_n §_o 74_o again_o p._n 254._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n s_o austin_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o not_o to_o the_o infallibility_n where_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n both_o side_n bâ—â—â—_n full_o agree_v that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptisation_n which_o the_o true_a church_n which-soev_a it_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o from_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o its_o general_n council_n this_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n s._n austin_n can_v not_o have_v urge_v its_o determine_v a_o truth_n as_o he_o every_o where_o do_v see_v the_o quotation_n in_o note_n on_o p._n 251._o l._n 8._o from_o the_o bott_a and_o the_o donatist_n will_v soon_o have_v reply_v that_o his_o general_n council_n err_v and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v in_o the_o right_n §_o 75_o again_o p._n 255._o he_o produce_v that_o much-worn_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la sapè_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v view_v the_o place_n set_v down_o at_o large_a there_o by_o this_o author_n which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 256._o p._n 256._o he_o afterward_o press_v can_v he_o understand_v of_o unlawful_a council_n of_o matter_n of_o fast_a or_o practice_n but_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o great_a question_n then_o in_o debate_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o that_o hereby_o s._n austin_n take_v off_o the_o great_a plea_n the_o donatist_n make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n which_o they_o continual_o urge_v for_o themselves_o but_o n.o._n have_v already_o weigh_v this_o common-place_n and_o reply_v to_o it_o 11._o it_o addit_fw-la to_o p._n 86._o l._n 11._o that_o if_o such_o plenary_a council_n as_o that_o which_o determine_v non-rebaptization_a be_v errable_a and_o amendable_a in_o these_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la neither_o have_v s._n austin_n any_o reason_n to_o presume_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n c._n 4._o that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n or_o to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o heresy_n for_o dissent_v from_o it_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n nor_o have_v the_o second_o general_n council_n any_o just_a ground_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la no_o just_a cause_n i_o say_v
to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la take_v in_o their_o high_a capacity_n be_v in_o their_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n errable_a and_o amendable_a by_o other_o follow_v thus_o n._n o_o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v search_v what_o answer_n he_o find_v return_v by_o this_o respondent_fw-la in_o so_o copious_a a_o reply_n §_o 76_o whatever_o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o annotation_n on_o p._n 255._o l._n 10._o from_o the_o bott_a it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o lawful_a general_n council_n amend_v one_o another_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n that_o such_o council_n when_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o all_o christian_n believe_v and_o assented-to_a when_o declare_v heretic_n all_o that_o dissent_v and_o perhaps_o insert_v such_o their_o definition_n into_o the_o creed_n yet_o may_v be_v amend_v afterward_o in_o this_o by_o other_o latter_a council_n for_o this_o will_v overthrow_v the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v discover_v of_o one_o such_o council_n thus_o err_v may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o this_o also_o will_v overthrow_v particular_o s._n augustine_n veritas_fw-la eliquata_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la and_o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la &_o consolidavit_fw-la for_o non-rebaptization_a the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a argument_n he_o use_v for_o convince_a the_o donatist_n in_o this_o point_n whilst_o they_o may_v here_o plead_v something_o be_v still_o latens_fw-la and_o clausum_fw-la till_o more_o experience_n in_o a_o latter_a council_n shall_v open_v and_o disclose_v it_o and_o so_o must_v all_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n be_v also_o reverse_v and_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n revive_v again_o which_o when_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n have_v be_v quell_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o council_n §_o 77_o whether_o then_o that_o by_o emendari_fw-la be_v mean_v not_o as_o to_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n wherein_o the_o high_a council_n by_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o circumstance_n &c_n &c_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n or_o that_o by_o plenaria_fw-la which_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a be_v mean_v such_o council_n as_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n many_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o these_o in_o several_a manner_n irregular_a and_o uncanorical_a that_o be_v amend_v by_o other_o follow_v as_o by_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o that_o of_o sardica_n as_o also_o s._n austin_n elsewhere_o particular_o instance_v in_o that_o of_o ariminum_n call_v a_o plenary_a council_n but_o wherein_o the_o arian_n party_n unjust_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o falsify_v the_o sense_n of_o its_o decree_n amend_v afterward_o by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v see_v lib._n contra_n maximinum_n 3._o c._n 14._o there_o homoousion_n say_v he_o mult_fw-la be_v paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la haeretica_fw-la impietas_fw-la sub_fw-la haeretico_fw-la imperatore_n labefactare_fw-la caepit_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la longum_fw-la tempus_fw-la liberate_a fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la praevalente_fw-la homoousion_n illud_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sanitate_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o constan_n inopoluan_a and_o sardinican_n council_n longè_fw-la lateque_fw-la defensum_fw-la est_fw-la defensum_fw-la not_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o former_a plenary_a council_n but_o the_o misinterpretation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o a_o minor_a but_o then_o prevalent_a party_n in_o it_o sub_fw-la haeretico_fw-la imperatore_n i_o say_v in_o whichsoever_o of_o the_o forename_a way_n this_o passage_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o probable_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o lawful_a general_n council_n amend_v one_o another_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n for_o the_o reason_n but_o now_o give_v beside_o the_o prove_v of_o nothing_o less_o to_o they_o than_o that_o non-rebaptization_a be_v a_o truth_n can_v satisfy_v the_o donatist_n or_o invalidate_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a council_n under_o cyprian_a as_o to_o its_o determine_v the_o truth_n the_o dr_n also_o say_v here_o that_o s._n austin_n urge_v this_o plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendâ—ri_fw-la to_o take_v off_o the_o great_a plea_n the_o donatist_n make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s_o cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n which_o council_n of_o cyprian_a be_v not_o plenariam_fw-la ex_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la christiano_n show_v that_o s._n austin_n need_v not_o for_o confute_v they_o to_o take_v plenatium_n in_o any_o higher-sense_n than_o that_o of_o s_o cyprian_n whereas_o take_v plenaria_fw-la in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o without_o any_o limitation_n will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o father_n in_o his_o present_a controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n about_o rebaptisation_n nay_o more_o against_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o two_o such_o council_n that_o be_v both_o general_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v amend_v the_o former_a concern_v rebaptisation_n at_o all_o and_o have_v there_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a council_n these_o thing_n i_o hope_v the_o equal_a reader_n will_v consider_v though_o the_o dr_n have_v not_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n as_o if_o true_a contradict_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v so_o often_o elsewhere_o and_o quite_o ruin_v this_o father_n plea_n and_o cause_n §_o 78_o pag._n 256.257_o i_o find_v several_a place_n produce_v wherein_o s._n austin_n prefer_v clear_a scripture_n before_o humane_a though_o never_o so_o learned_a authority_n vary_v from_o they_o but_o find_v in_o he_o no_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n between_o these_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o run_v counter_a to_o one_o another_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o in_o the_o controversy_n for_o which_o he_o urge_v scripture_n he_o require_v the_o donatist_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o council_n §_o 79_o ibid._n he_o say_v the_o utmost_a by_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o rebaptization_n be_v it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o presume_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v consent_n in_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n but_o the_o reasonable_a supposition_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o consent_v in_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n 86_o consid_fw-la p._n 86_o but_o n.o._n press_v that_o s._n augustine_n mind_n be_v clear_o otherwise_o not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o presume_v but_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o what_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v consent_n in_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o place_n cite_v before_o §_o 55._o and._n 71._o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi i.e._n in_o non-rebaptization_a tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la id_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o church_n may_v possible_o decide_v it_o amiss_o and_o s._n augustine_n siquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la will_v no_o way_n relieve_v his_o be_v deceive_v still_o if_o the_o church_n consult_v might_n also_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o nor_o especial_o such_o article_n only_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a supposition_n that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n before_o that_o the_o dr_n therefore_o shall_v have_v conclude_v such_o to_o have_v be_v s._n augustine_n mind_n he_o shall_v in_o answer_v these_o thing_n allege_v by_o n.o._n have_v show_v such_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v agree_v with_o his_o word_n §_o 80_o last_o he_o conclude_v thus_o p._n 259_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o i_o agree_v to_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o think_v a_o man_n very_o much_o relieve_v by_o follow_v so_o evident_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o infallibility_n but_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o believe_v so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v though_o n.o._n have_v show_v s._n austin_n require_v submission_n of_o the_o donatist_n upon_o the_o general_n council_n determine_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n yet_o this_o be_v somewhat_o well_o if_o this_o
the_o schism_n that_o ordinary_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o concede_v such_o a_o submission_n protestant_n well_o see_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o justifiable_a reformation_n in_o luther_n time_n nor_o can_v be_v hereafter_o in_o any_o other_o against_o such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n again_o the_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o become_v their_o own_o guide_n what_o sense_n soever_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o yet_o if_o not_o this_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o guide_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o general_a council_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n a_o thing_n his_o principle_n admit_v not_o it_o must_v fall_v short_a of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o sect_n whilst_o every_o one_o retain_v his_o own_o opinion_n still_o notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o his_o guide_n §_o 95_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o his_o church_n exact_v of_o none_o a_o blind_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o blind_a i.e._n a_o obedience_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o which_o obedience_n it_o be_v grant_v may_v never_o be_v exact_v or_o exhibit_v but_o signify_v the_o church_n not_o to_o require_v of_o her_o subject_n a_o absolute_a assent_n where_o all_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v they_o owe_v it_o though_o they_o perhaps_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o those_o truth_n wherein_o they_o give_v it_o so_o any_o less_o obedience_n than_o this_o exact_v can_v never_o crush_v heresy_n and_o sect_n we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v her_o article_n for_o establish_v consent_n in_o judgement_n and_o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n yet_o these_o article_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o she_o to_o their_o reason_n there_o where_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o s._n austin_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la i._n e_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o some_o other_o ground_n before_o man_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o she_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o relate_v a_o story_n of_o those_o who_o first_o do_v this_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o her_o proposal_n say_v a_o gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la afterward_o for_o their_o understanding_n the_o other_o viz._n a_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o propose_v gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la doevit_fw-la quà m_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la s._n augustin_n epist_n 48._o and_o when_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v being_n not_o yet_o clear_v to_o we_o we_o may_v see_v much_o to_o believe_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o our_o own_o §_o 96_o these_o thing_n our_o author_n here_o have_v return_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n in_o which_o methinks_v mr_n chillingworth_n have_v deal_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o who_o see_v that_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n according_a to_o such_o protestant_a principle_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o that_o all_o judge_n to_o decide_v and_o end_v they_o or_o declare_v among_o these_o opinion_n what_o be_v heresy_n must_v be_v take_v away_o beside_o only_a the_o scripture_n the_o clearness_n also_o of_o which_o scripture_n for_o one_o side_n can_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v as_o to_o such_o place_n thereof_o though_o touch_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n where_o whole_a nation_n do_v understand_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n one_o to_o another_o think_v of_o another_o way_n of_o preserve_v perpetual_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v rather_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n i.e._n that_o man_n of_o all_o opinion_n shall_v peaceable_o live_v to_o gether_o in_o one_o external_a communion_n his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v 40._o be_v ch_n 4._o §._o 39_o 40._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n of_o communion_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hâ—ped_v fâ—r_n without_o a_o miracle_n that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o can_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a than_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n have_v make_v this_o he_o go_v on_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o oâ—her_a wâ—y_n must_v be_v take_v and_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faâ—th_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o thâ—se_a mâ—tâ—ers_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o but_o here_o i_o pray_v why_o must_v the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o some_o of_o those_o wherein_o they_o agree_v or_o be_v there_o not_o some_o point_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v involve_v within_o the_o general_n name_n of_o christians_n do_v differ_v of_o the_o high_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n or_o of_o much_o great_a than_o some_o other_o be_v wherein_o they_o acâ—ord_n since_o then_o this_o be_v a_o law_n that_o aught_o if_o in_o any_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o time_n man_n may_v consider_v here_o of_o what_o great_a consequence_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o difference_n be_v and_o in_o some_o of_o tâ—ose_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o man_n agree_v now_o may_v not_o they_o differ_v hereafter_o §_o 97_o suppose_v they_o among_o these_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v also_o some_o error_n in_o some_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a as_o they_o use_v to_o style_v it_o to_o the_o constitution_n or_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v heresy_n in_o their_o notion_n sure_o such_o error_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n socinianism_n but_o suppress_v and_o if_o to_o be_v suppress_v how_o may_v it_o be_v discern_v or_o by_o what_o judge_n be_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v such_o for_o know_v it_o must_v precede_v suppress_v it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v by_o clear_a scripture_n because_o in_o all_o such_o point_n scripture_n be_v affirm_v clear_a on_o their_o side_n so_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v be_v ask_v this_o question_n by_o his_o adversary_n 127_o adversary_n ch_n 2._o §._o 127_o for_o if_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o thus_o he_o now_o this_o be_v very_o well_o if_o all_o man_n that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o in_o our_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v what_o or_o on_o which_o side_n be_v heresy_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a ball_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o the_o heretic_n suppose_v a_o socinian_n will_v say_v for_o himself_o as_o ready_o as_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o scripture_n the_o straight_a rule_n for_o what_o he_o hold_v plain_o show_v he_o the_o tenant_n crooked_a which_o he_o oppose_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o good_a answer_n if_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v maintain_v as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o can_v justify_v it_o that_o no_o point_n be_v necessary_a or_o essential_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o all_o christian_n or_o all_o except_o a_o very_a few_o in_o their_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v agree_v in_o to_o which_o purpose_n 26._o purpose_n answ_n to_o pref._n §._o 26._o in_o require_v the_o use_v man_n best_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o hope_v many_o on_o all_o side_n i_o understand_v he_o in_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n and_o division_n of_o opinion_n do_v perform_v
i_o find_v p._n 267._o mention_v a_o authority_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n or_o of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o christian_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n without_o it_o but_o look_v further_o whether_o this_o authority_n be_v extend_v to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n person_n dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o such_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o cure_v heresy_n and_o sect_n of_o this_o i_o sin_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o power_n couch_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n suchperson_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o §_o 101_o i_o find_v he_o 2_o p._n 268_o allow_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n not_o mere_o in_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o thing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o inply_v a_o natural_a indecency_n but_o in_o continue_v &_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o when_o these_o sect_n deny_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v such_o as_o he_o know_v the_o sect_n in_o england_n ordinary_o do_v may_v the_o church_n here_o lawful_o require_v their_o assent_n &_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n of_o they_o upon_o penalty_n if_o nonconforming_a of_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n nothing_o less_o than_o which_o can_v purge_v her_o communion_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o preserve_v she_o in_o purity_n uniformity_n and_o peace_n i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o adventure_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v require_v assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o of_o practice_n from_o those_o persuade_v that_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o church_n declare_v indifferent_a be_v not_o so_o and_o may_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a inflict_v her_o censure_n when_o perhaps_o she_o as_o fallible_a not_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o tread_v suspensopede_a and_o manage_v the_o church_n authority_n somewhat_o timorous_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o follow_n that_o in_o such_o matter_n require_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n there_o be_v a_o advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o authority_n i_o understand_v he_o that_o authority_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o challenge_v obedience_n against_o a_o conscience_n scrupulous_a or_o doubt_v but_o what_o for_o a_o conscience_n not_o doubt_v but_o full_o persuade_v otherwise_o as_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o doubt_v in_o a_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o authority_n aught_o to_o over-rule_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n over-rule_v the_o practice_n but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o such_o authority_n its_o overrule_a the_o judgement_n which_o stand_v contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a none_o may_v practice_v though_o that_o which_o be_v right_a against_o their_o judgement_n this_o wary_a conclusion_n in_o the_o 2d_o proposition_n concern_v church_n authority_n be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o those_o general_a word_n in_o the_o first_o a_o power_n of_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o law_n as_o be_v or_o else_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a society_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o must_v judge_v §_o 102_o again_o he_o affirm_v p._n 261._o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_v man_n in_o religion_n direct_v several_a way_n by_o particular_a instruction_n of_o doubtful_a person_n to_o who_o the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a by_o a_o public_a way_n of_o instruct_v viz._n in_o sermon_n by_o the_o representative_a clergy_n meet_v together_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o authority_n allow_v to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_v proposal_n any_o heresy_n or_o sect_n can_v well_o comply_v with_o to_o instruct_v doubtful_a person_n but_o in_o point_n necessary_a wherein_o scripture_n be_v clear_a according_a to_o he_o no_o such_o doubt_n need_v to_o be_v in_o which_o doubt_v the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a but_o for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o this_o author_n decline_v to_o say_v necessary_a a_o authority_n of_o synod_n to_o declare_v what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o doctrine_n or_o abuse_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o general_n he_o say_v too_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o by_o require_v a_o consent_n of_o its_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o the_o synod_n agree_v upon_o §_o but_o meanwhile_o here_o occurr_v nothing_o that_o such_o as_o say_v hold_v the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o church_n declare_v may_v not_o yet_o peaceable_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n he_o say_v these_o synod_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_n may_v reform_v such_o error_n but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o lie_n in_o their_o power_n to_o require_v any_o one_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a truth_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v expel_v from_o this_o church_n communion_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o this_o church_n can_v be_v purge_v and_o cure_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o consent_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o title_n prefix_v say_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 39_o article_n i_o say_v whereas_o the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n for_o her_o preservation_n in_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la to_o shut_v such_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n the_o read_v er_fw-mi may_v observe_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o shut_v any_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n this_o he_o allow_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n but_o not_o shut_v any_o out_o on_o this_o account_n viz._n their_o dissent_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o church_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n §_o 104_o for_o as_o for_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n shall_v agree_v upon_o suppose_v here_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o consent_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n only_o hypothetical_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n not_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v her_o communion_n nor_o will_v this_o remedy_n any_o sect_n or_o heresy_n as_o to_o such_o who_o for_o this_o cause_n decline_v the_o ministry_n 2_o by_o the_o church_n require_v their_o consent_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o mean_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n but_o either_o with_o mr_n chillingworth_n 39_o chillingworth_n pref._n §_o 39_o a_o consent_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o
church_n both_o which_o fall_v short_a of_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o article_n or_o of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o with_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o himself_o ration_n account_n p._n 55._o a_o consent_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o for_o so_o dr_n stillingfleet_n quote_v the_o bishop_n there_o say_v 264._o say_v reply_v to_o chalcedon_n p._n 264._o we_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o so_o the_o qualification_n the_o dr_n add_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v here_o seem_v to_o explain_v this_o clergy_n consent_n not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o none_o may_v preach_v or_o officiate_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n i.e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o preach_v against_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n not_o that_o all_o thâ—se_a proposition_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n very_o perplex_v this_o for_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o some_o of_o these_o article_n at_o least_o then_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o some_o be_v require_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o no_o distinction_n at_o all_o be_v make_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o faith_n which_o article_n he_o please_v for_o example_n one_o incline_v to_o socinianism_n leave_v out_o that_o of_o god_n the_o son_n consubstantiality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o next_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o article_n express_o and_o distinct_o require_v of_o this_o clergy_n yet_o then_o what_o if_o this_o church_n as_o be_v fallible_a shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o of_o they_o but_o now_o consider_v the_o clergy_n consent_v not_o require_v for_o belief_n but_o on_o the_o latter_a account_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n reformation_n yet_o here_o again_o since_o this_o church_n may_v possible_o be_v faulty_a in_o something_o it_o reform_v be_v this_o just_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o god_n ministry_n in_o this_o church_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v speak_v against_o it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o lawful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o of_o england_n and_o then_o if_o her_o clergy_n also_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v this_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n be_v part_n of_o this_o clergy_n how_o can_v there_o lawful_o have_v be_v a_o reformation_n and_o why_o be_v the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n declaimed-against_a by_o protestant_n as_o the_o high_a tyranny_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o these_o perplexity_n seem_v to_o attend_v the_o dr_n qualification_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o whatever_o consent_n may_v be_v exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v still_o leave_v to_o heresy_n and_o sect_n the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n communion_n though_o not_o of_o its_o ministry_n for_o any_o bar_n that_o the_o dr_n have_v put_v in_o here_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n here_o brief_o represent_v to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o his_o protestant_a reader_n the_o second_o part_n annotation_n on_o dr_n stillingfleet_n answer_n to_o n._n oh_o consideration_n of_o his_o principle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n review_v the_o consideration_n and_o make_v some_o necessary_a reflection_n on_o the_o drs_n to_o i_o seeming-unsatisfactory_a answer_n as_o to_o several_a principal_a matter_n urge_v therein_o against_o his_o principle_n i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o may_v not_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o himself_o have_v use_v towards_o n._n o_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n unreplied-to_a especial_o where_o it_o digress_v to_o many_o other_o by-matter_n and_o neither_o vindicate_v his_o principle_n nor_o refute_v the_o consideration_n but_o lest_o that_o in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o answer_v of_o n._n oh_o discourse_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o have_v most_o weight_n whatever_o i_o shall_v have_v omit_v i_o have_v draw_v up_o some_o annotation_n upon_o his_o whole_a book_n follow_v he_o whither_o his_o matter_n lead_v i_o though_o these_o animadversion_n many_o time_n be_v very_o compendious_a as_o suppose_v a_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o recapitulation_n self-justifications_a complaint_n on_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o like_a with_o which_o in_o multiply_v reply_v after_o a_o controversy_n former_o agitate_a to_o and_o fro_o the_o reader_n as_o one_o much_o more_o unconcerned_a in_o the_o writer_n reputation_n than_o themselves_o be_v use_v to_o be_v much_o afflict_a confound_v and_o tire_v out_o for_o which_o cause_v write_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v soon_o lay_v aside_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o bestow_v the_o less_o pain_n where_o i_o see_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o he_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o in_o epitomize_v or_o summon_v up_o in_o brief_a what_o he_o say_v the_o reader_n or_o perhaps_o himself_o will_v complain_v i_o wrong_v his_o sense_n to_o transcribe_v every_o thing_n at_o length_n i_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n nor_o have_v i_o this_o a_o purse_n well_o to_o beat_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o impression_n so_o mention_v some_o word_n only_o and_o note_v the_o page_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n rather_o to_o peruse_v it_o in_o his_o own_o discourse_n uncontract_v and_o undivided_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o all_o the_o vigour_n that_o the_o context_n and_o other_o circumstantial_o may_v afford_v it_o well_o know_v that_o who_o desire_v right_o to_o understand_v a_o controversy_n must_v inform_v himself_o what_o the_o disputant_n say_v not_o in_o one_o another_o but_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o also_o chiefl_o intend_v these_o remark_n for_o such_o who_o have_v and_o value_n his_o book_n and_o where_o i_o speak_v to_o any_o passage_n that_o which_o may_v seem_v satisfactory_a i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o apply_v it_o himself_o to_o the_o consequent_n or_o to_o the_o like_a matter_n recur_v in_o other_o place_n without_o my_o further_a trouble_n herein_o meanwhile_o i_o offer_v my_o prayer_n for_o he_o to_o our_o good_a lord_n that_o he_o will_v illuminate_v and_o direct_v he_o through_o the_o many_o great_a controversy_n which_o be_v now_o agitate_a in_o christendom_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n whether_o this_o be_v from_o the_o church_n fallibility_n in_o necessary_n every_o christian_n liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v truth_n for_o himself_o or_o from_o the_o church_n in_o fallibility_n in_o necessary_n every_o christian_n duty_n to_o obey_v and_o learn_v the_o truth_n where_o dispute_v from_o she_o the_o main_a contest_v between_o we_o i_o likewise_o humble_o beseech_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n to_o protect_v his_o truth_n &_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o whoever_o they_o be_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n here_o i_o have_v offend_v though_o unwilling_o against_o it_o to_o discover_v at_o least_o to_o the_o pious_a reader_n my_o error_n that_o wherein_o deceive_v myself_o i_o may_v not_o also_o deceive_v other_o the_o figure_n enclose_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n between_o parenthesis_n thus_o be_v to_o be_v number_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n annotation_n on_o dr_n stillingfleet_v first_o section_n dr_n st'_v answ_n to_o consid_fw-la p._n 75._o l._n 13._o i_o pass_v by_o therefore_o all_o those_o unhandsome_a reflection_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 1_o the_o unhandsome_a restection_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v in_o n._n oh_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o commendable_a charity_n in_o the_o dr_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o not_o exaggerate_v but_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o preface_n that_o seem_v very_o considerable_a i_o wonder_v he_o pass_v by_o also_o &_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o one_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n p._n 1._o that_o he_o accuse_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n both_o western_a and_o eastern_a for_o the_o same_o practice_n as_o to_o several_a of_o his_o idolatry_n be_v in_o both_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o idolatry_n as_o gross_a as_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n 861._o
it_o where_o dispute_v viz._n the_o church_n be_v both_o infallible_a be_v always_o actual_o preserve_v from_o err_v in_o their_o faith_n though_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a either_o of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o proponent_n that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o protestant_n have_v or_o believe_v no_o such_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a scripture_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o either_o actual_o err_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o casual_o hit_v right_a and_o fluctuate_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o same_o man_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o several_a argument_n differ_v from_o himself_o and_o one_o from_o another_o in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v agree_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o late_a adversary_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v perceive_v he_o to_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n explain_v himself_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 133._o 139._o 143._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n mean_v while_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v formal_o infallible_a in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n i.e._n have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o proponent_n thereof_o viz._n from_o tradition_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o tradition_n be_v account_v by_o he_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a but_o so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o to_o this_o author_n sense_n of_o impossible_a by_o archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 124._o but_o now_o cite_v and_o perhaps_o infallible_a assent_n thus_o take_v by_o catholic_n in_o a_o various_a sense_n occasion_n the_o dr_n apprehend_v in_o they_o contradiction_n n._n 7_o 3_o or_o by_o this_o infallible_a assent_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o assent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a have_v a_o certitude_n of_o adhesion_n to_o the_o matter_n believe_v exceed_v that_o to_o a_o science_n according_a to_o that_o of_o biâ—l_n cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 75._o archbishop_n p._n 75._o scientia_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la certitudine_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la fides_fw-la verò_fw-la certior_fw-la firmitate_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la majus_n lumen_fw-la in_o scientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la robur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la n._n 8_o now_o how_o proper_a these_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o explain_n of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o whether_o these_o two_o laâ—t_n notion_n be_v not_o coincident_a i_o meddle_v not_o but_o however_o it_o be_v by_o such_o infallible_a assent_n be_v never_o mean_v a_o assent_n ground_v on_o any_o absolutely-infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v divine_a transcend_v that_o of_o tradition_n and_o equal_v that_o believe_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o its_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o equal_v that_o believe_a infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testimony_n be_v there_o any_o such_o absolute_o infallible_a must_v either_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o a_o equal_a weight_n in_o infinirum_fw-la or_o must_v rest_v in_o some_o one_o that_o be_v a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la i_o say_v a_o infallible_a assent_n so_o ground_v catholic_n pretend_v not_o nor_o need_v pretend_v to_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o a_o infallibility_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la because_o believe_v divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o be_v adhered-to_a as_o such_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a assent_n than_o sense_n or_o science_n cause_v but_o be_v not_o need_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o any_o rational_a or_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o any_o infallibility_n transcend_v that_o of_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n wherever_o miracle_n do_v not_o intervene_v which_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o render_v and_o represent_v the_o christian_a the_o moâ—t_o rational_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n n._n 9_o this_o that_o no_o other_o precedent_a testimony_n be_v necessary_a for_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o necessary_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n but_o neither_o do_v catholic_n affirm_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o for_o a_o divine_a or_o save_a faith_n have_v that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o tradition_n afford_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o paradox_n among_o catholic_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o f._n bacon_n have_v say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la extract_v out_o of_o other_o catholic_n author_n disp_n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v necessary_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o always_o have_v a_o most_o rational_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o false_a or_o heretical_a religion_n can_v equal_v n._n 10_o 4ly_n that_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o sufficient_a rational_a assurance_n and_o actual_a certainty_n in_o tradition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n thereof_o sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o same_o tradition_n yet_o remain_v there_o still_o a_o great_a necessity_n also_o of_o the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o never_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n upon_o a_o manifold_a account_n n._n 11_o because_o though_o many_o be_v yet_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o deliver_v and_o transfer_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n in_o their_o express_a and_o explicit_a term_n but_o some_o have_v only_o descend_v in_o their_o principle_n the_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o which_o be_v by_o this_o infallible_a church_n extract_v and_o vindicate_v from_o age_n to_o age_n against_o those_o dangerous_a error_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o assault_v they_o again_o because_o though_o this_o tradition_n be_v also_o assist_v or_o improve_v with_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n for_o a_o complete_a direction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o credend_n and_o agend_n so_o clear_o deliver_v in_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o christian_n the_o illiterate_a especial_o and_o plebeian_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o mistake_v or_o misguide_v they_o in_o any_o such_o necessary_a agend_n or_o credend_n to_o which_o unlearned_a person_n though_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o church-infallibility_a can_v be_v say_v necessary_a as_o to_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o in_o such_o point_n where_o one_o of_o the_o two_o contradictory_n be_v of_o necessary_a faith_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o hence_o necessary_a also_o that_o the_o proponent_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o all_o such_o point_n and_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o tradition_n the_o congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la when_o it_o first_o deliver_v to_o a_o person_n the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o of_o scripture_n appear_v not_o to_o he_o as_o yet_o absolute_o infallible_a yet_o indeed_o as_o to_o deliver_v necessary_n it_o then_o and_o always_o be_v so_o for_o this_o congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o every_o age_n that_o testify_v such_o thing_n it_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o providence_n from_o err_v in_o necessary_n 3_o again_o because_o the_o same_o church-infallibility_a be_v necessary_a as_o to_o other_o controversy_n so_o also_o to_o those_o if_o any_o happen_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o any_o part_n thereof_o have_v happen_v in_o some_o time_n not_o to_o have_v have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christianity_n so_o clear_a a_o current_n of_o tradition_n 4_o because_o after_o this_o point_n of_o church-infallibility_a be_v once_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o tradition_n one_o may_v hence_o soon_o and_o easy_o learn_v his_o faith_n from_o her_o plain_a definition_n and_o proposal_n thereof_o than_o from_o tradition_n much_o disperse_v abroad_o whereby_o its_o uniformity_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v or_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a point_n not_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o so_o the_o
infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o add_v here_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o frequent_o limit_v by_o n._n o_o but_o such_o limitation_n every_o where_o omit_v by_o dr_n st._n pag._n 96._o l._n 1.2_o that_o without_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n no_o certainty_n add_v as_o to_o all_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v unlearned_a young_a or_o of_o small_a capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n add_v as_o to_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a not_o as_o to_o all_o for_o n.o._n do_v not_o deny_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n clear_a enough_o and_o among_o rational_a man_n not_o dispute_v add_v i_o say_v these_o and_o n.o._n will_v own_v the_o proposition_n ibid_fw-la l._n 3.3_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o overthrow_v the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v destroy_v the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v by_o n.o._n nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o that_o church-infallibility_a be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o church_n authority_n though_o fallible_a may_v upon_o many_o reason_n just_o challenge_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o her_o decree_n from_o her_o subject_n see_v n.o._n p._n 18._o 26._o 48._o 50._o and_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 35.37.39_o but_o this_o be_v say_v by_o n.o._n and_o must_v be_v still_o till_o the_o dr_n better_o clear_v himself_o that_o some_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o dr_n against_o church_n infallibility_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o strong_a against_o church-authority_n as_o namely_o that_o make_v in_o his_o 19_o principle_n if_o any_o one_o please_v to_o read_v there_o authority_n instead_o of_o infallibility_n ib._n l._n 16._o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o must_v hold_v no._n for_o private_a judgement_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n though_o fallible_a in_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o such_o private_a person_n have_v not_o demonstration_n against_o it_o much_o more_o if_o command_v to_o obey_v this_o authority_n and_o to_o follow_v its_o faith_n so_o where_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o we_o prudent_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o more_o know_a friend_n and_o child_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o injunction_n of_o their_o parent_n though_o these_o fallible_a and_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a command_n not_o enjoin_v they_o hereby_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n or_o practice_v thing_n unlawful_a but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v most_o credible_o true_a or_o just_a which_o their_o parent_n and_o superior_n much_o wise_a than_o themselves_o inform_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o where_o if_o there_o be_v some_o incertainty_n in_o follow_v their_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o less_o but_o more_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o man_n right_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n most_o credible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_o infallible_a ib._n l._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v concern_v the_o best_a help_n for_o a_o person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n whereas_o our_o author_n here_o call_v for_o the_o best_a help_v a_o man_n can_v get_v name_v these_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o pastor_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n if_o he_o mean_v in_o necessary_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a reader_n whether_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o in_o his_o principle_n for_o which_o he_o say_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v mistake_v in_o necessary_n do_v not_o argue_v such_o help_n needless_a namely_o this_o princip_n 15._o because_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v â—iss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n suppose_v of_o any_o infallible_a i_o add_v much_o less_o of_o any_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n either_o to_o attest_v or_o explain_v these_o writing_n so_o he_o then_o which_o argue_v either_o no_o need_n of_o such_o help_n or_o if_o these_o useful_a such_o scripture_n without_o they_o not_o clear_a and_o therefore_o if_o 1_o such_o help_n be_v to_o be_v repaired-to_a for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o scripture_n in_o necessary_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v include_v in_o his_o principle_n 2_o but_o then_o the_o quality_n or_o profession_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n seem_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o use_v all_o such_o help_n 3_o or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o all_o these_o help_n be_v hold_v by_o he_o fallible_a they_o will_v still_o after_o these_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o necessary_a faith_n all_o christian_n then_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n be_v not_o free_a from_o err_v without_o a_o infallibility_n in_o these_o point_n of_o their_o guide_n neither_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o without_o help_n nor_o the_o help_n in_o they_o unliable_a to_o mistake_n pag._n 97._o l._n 6._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n sure_o such_o be_v not_o only_a help_n for_o instruction_n of_o christian_n but_o law_n for_o obedience_n ib._n l._n 11._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o person_n faith_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tremble_a quicksand_n the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o dr_n &_o thus_o express_v in_o his_o preface_n by_o n.o._n viz._n a_o errability_n in_o necessary_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n a_o inerrability_n in_o the_o same_o by_o he_o attribute_v indefinite_o to_o all_o sober_a christian_n who_o without_o any_o necessary_a consult_v and_o depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n institute_v for_o thâ—â—_n by_o god_n shall_v use_v their_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o such_o truth_n be_v right_o affirm_v by_o n.o._n pref._n p._n 4._o to_o be_v but_o a_o totter_a and_o tremble_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n n._n oh_o word_v ib._n l._n 17._o the_o only_a certain_a way_n not_o to_o be_v mislead_v i_o add_v where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o any_o ambiguous_a will_v be_v the_o submit_v our_o internal_a assent_n and_o belief_n to_o church-authority_n this_o be_v assert_v ib._n l._n 9_o here_o then_o two_o question_n necessary_o arise_v 1._o whether_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i._n e_fw-la in_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o any_o ambiguous_a and_o dispute_v without_o this_o church-infallibility_a 2._o what_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o this_o church_n infallibility_n the_o one_a be_v affirm_v the_o second_o be_v speak_v to_o below_o in_o annot._n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o pag._n 89._o l._n 3._o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n what_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a ability_n no._n some_o help_n i_o hope_v he_o must_v have_v in_o several_a thing_n as_o direction_n of_o his_o pastor_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n decree_v of_o council_n as_o our_o author_n say_v p._n 96._o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 5._o n._n oh_o exception_n answer_v pag._n 98._o l._n 6_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o a_o person_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o these_o he_o may_v because_o there_o contain_v plain_o enough_o of_o other_o not_o where_o rational_a judgement_n dispute_v the_o sense_n ib._n l._n 3_o our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o difficult_a &c_n &c_n but_o n._n oh_o be_v several_a point_n necessary_a be_v difficult_a to_o many_o and_o controvert_v witness_v those_o contain_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n pag._n 99_o l._n ult_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v with_o great_a plainness_n than_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o no._n but_o so_o as_o god_n please_v so_o he_o provide_v other_o way_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o what_o be_v obscure_a pag._n 100_o l._n 6._o whether_o our_o saviour_n own_o sermon_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o how_o capable_a soever_o of_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o understand_v he_o say_v by_o all_o his_o auditor_n in_o every_o thing_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o diciple_n ib._n l._n 5_o or_o can_v we_o have_v now_o
no_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n or_o sunhedrin_n to_o explain_v it_o not_o all_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o explainer_n and_o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o guide_n infallible_a or_o so_o authorize_v as_o that_o all_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o its_o judgement_n appoint_v for_o decide_v several_a doubtful_a part_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n of_o which_o see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 22._o pag._n 101._o l._n 8_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o can_v certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o of_o some_o of_o they_o exclusive_o to_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n and_o his_o submission_n thereto_o pag._n 102._o l._n 10._o and_o after_o all_o this_o can_v we_o understand_v &_o c_o that_o every_o one_o can_v without_o some_o other_o help_n than_o only_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n discourse_n i_o think_v this_o author_n grant_v before_o p._n 96._o 97._o and_o sic_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n 27._o austin_n in_o joan._n tract_n 27._o of_o our_o lord_n sermon_n about_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n ibid._n l._n 7_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o may_v be_v his_o therefore_o n.o._n in_o those_o consideration_n on_o princip_n 13._o p._n 14._o etc._n etc._n contend_v that_o god_n not_o only_o may_v but_o have_v so_o reveal_v his_o mind_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o some_o person_n when_o not_o to_o other_o and_o for_o this_o quote_v dr_n field_n on_o his_o side_n ib._n l._n 5_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o writing_n but_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o clear_o in_o write_v as_o none_o may_v mistake_v any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o tire_v out_o the_o reader_n with_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n apply_v to_o a_o discourse_n that_o render_v itself_o plausible_a by_o omit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o indefinite_a term_n and_o proposition_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n and_o a_o fine_a art_n for_o controvertist_n to_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o both_o speak_v truth_n so_o these_o two_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n be_v both_o very_a true_a as_o to_o several_a person_n and_o in_o several_a matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n pag._n 103._o l._n 14._o but_o when_o i_o have_v express_o say_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n why_o do_v he_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o and_o only_o say_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o n.o._n but_o no_o advantage_n make_v by_o it_o who_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n add_v the_o term_n as_o to_o necessary_n frequent_o and_o that_o in_o the_o consideration_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n see_v p._n 15._o if_o these_o in_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_a of_o every_o particular_a christian_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a such_o a_o clearness_n in_o necessary_n must_v the_o scripture_n have_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o his_o adversary_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o dr_n when_o speak_v of_o church_n infallibility_n add_v this_o term_n as_o to_o necessary_n use_v by_o n.o._n ib._n l._n 10_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v one_o difficulty_n remove_v by_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n general_a council_n be_v these_o pretend_a infallible_a guide_n and_o the_o doubt_a and_o dispute_v sense_n of_o many_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a matter_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o council_n and_o some_o of_o they_o put_v in_o the_o church_n creed_n pag._n 104._o l._n 8._o nothing_o of_o it_o their_o talon_n of_o infallibility_n ever_o appear_v above_o ground_n see_v the_o last_o note_n ib._n l._n 15._o suppose_v we_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n we_o be_v still_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o difficult_a place_n the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n whatew_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o in_o necessary_n as_o these_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 2_o and_o in_o 2d_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n §_o 9_o etc._n etc._n viz_o in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a either_o as_o to_o the_o general_n oeconomy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o necessary_a principle_n from_o which_o such_o point_n be_v extract_v do_v sufficient_o evidence_n unto_o she_o such_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v state_v and_o determine_v by_o she_o whilst_o neither_o have_a leisure_n nor_o perhaps_o light_a to_o determine_v all_o other_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v of_o which_o thing_n what_o point_n be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o not_o her_o subject_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a judge_n ib._n l._n 6_o so_o that_o not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o talon_n of_o infallibility_n give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o question_n whether_o god_n continue_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n have_v well_o use_v this_o talon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v still_o preserve_v it_o to_o she_o pag._n 107._o l._n 9_o which_o several_a expression_n of_o dr_n field's_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n contrary_n to_o this_o dr_n field_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o some_o true_a christian_n only_o but_o some_o visible_a society_n and_o church_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o a_o ministry_n or_o clergy_n open_o publish_v and_o teach_v and_o a_o people_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o in_o such_o age_n do_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n which_o tenant_n of_o his_o very_a well_o consist_v with_o that_o advice_n in_o his_o preface_n produce_v by_o n.o._n that_o therefore_o man_n not_o have_v time_n or_o leisure_n or_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v diligent_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o be_v always_o of_o some_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o so_o err_v but_o of_o a_o visible_a society_n or_o communion_n such_o as_o give_v direction_n and_o deliver_v her_o judgement_n and_o to_o show_v he_o coherent_a to_o himself_o this_o visible_a society_n in_o all_o age_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o further_o thus_o describe_v in_o his_o one_a book_n 10_o chapter_n visible_a say_v he_o there_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n use_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o such_o than_o he_o allow_v that_o church_n in_o my_o age_n to_o be_v that_o he_o maintain_v not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n what_o church_n soever_o of_o that_o age_n it_o hapen_v to_o be_v as_o one_o or_o more_o it_o must_v be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o clear_v this_o n._n o_o out_o of_o his_o common-place_n book_n for_o thence_o our_o author_n say_v he_o have_v his_o quotation_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o several_a other_o place_n out_o of_o dr_n field_n that_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n such_o that_o ibid_fw-la that_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o like_a l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v guide_v and_o govern_v without_o a_o ministry_n
judgement_n of_o a_o expert_a lawyer_n though_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n l._n 6_o a_o man_n convince_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a church_n aught_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n so_o as_o not_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o any_o cavil_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o particular_a controversy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o capable_a judge_n upon_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o sound_v or_o orthodox_n church_n to_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n be_v only_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n where_o such_o person_n first_o know_v it_o right_n or_o true_a but_o how_o then_o rest_v he_o thus_o in_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o be_v no_o capable_a judge_n and_o so_o do_v not_o foreknow_v her_o soundness_n in_o they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o he_o mention_n afterward_o concern_v a_o man_n foreknow_v the_o church_n integrity_n honesty_n skill_n all_o which_o sincere_a and_o good_a in_o one_o matter_n may_v fail_v in_o another_o again_o where_o the_o dr_n mention_n rest_v in_o this_o church_n judgement_n for_o people_n who_o have_v not_o either_o leisure_n or_o capacity_n to_o understand_v particular_a controversy_n mean_v he_o in_o necessary_n then_o how_o will_v his_o 13._o and_o 15_o principle_n stand_v good_a that_o from_o the_o clear_a delivery_n of_o such_o point_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o diligent_a can_v mistake_v nor_o need_v for_o their_o guidance_n therein_o any_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o than_o need_v they_o a_o fallible_a but_o if_o he_o make_v this_o society_n dr_n field_n speak_v of_o only_o useful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o in_o non-necessaries_a it_o be_v clear_a dr_n field_n intend_v it_o otherwise_o who_o say_v such_o a_o society_n in_o non-necessaries_a may_v err_v but_o in_o necessary_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o not_o the_o other_o may_v safe_o be_v rely_v upon_o but_o last_o if_o thus_o private_a man_n unseen_a in_o controversy_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o qualify_v why_o be_v not_o such_o much_o more_o oblige_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o n._n oh_o church_n contend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n viz._n in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o in_o matter_n not_o so_o define_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o can_v be_v have_v which_o church_n catholic_n be_v but_o one_o and_o subordinate_a in_o its_o member_n see-before_a §_o 26_o in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n orthodox_n let_v this_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o perpetual_o adhere_v to_o when_o find_v pag._n 109._o l._n 7._o do_v make_v all_o man_n impeccable_a if_o they_o will_n so_o far_o as_o god_n give_v any_o man_n grace_v not_o to_o sin_n every_o one_o may_v be_v impeccable_a or_o may_v not_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v i._n e_o if_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n that_o all_o be_v sinner_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o actual_a sin_n be_v from_o all_o fail_n in_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n ibid._n l._n 14._o who_o can_v believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v those_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n not_o to_o understand_v it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v sincere_o to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v thing_n necessary_a as_o they_o ought_v who_o do_v not_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v of_o her_o god_n truth_n where_o this_o be_v obscure_a to_o they_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n ib._n l._n 17._o how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n promise_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o diligent_a god_n teach_v the_o humble_a and_o diligent_a as_o well_o by_o his_o church_n as_o by_o his_o scripture_n and_o one_o and_o a_o great_a duty_n of_o such_o person_n be_v their_o seek_a instruction_n from_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o those_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 13._o eph._n 4.11_o 13._o in_o matter_n that_o be_v otherwise_o to_o they_o obscure_a pag._n 110._o l._n 2._o his_o word_n so_o clear_a in_o necessary_a thing_n that_o no_o one_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o shall_v ever_o miss_v of_o salvation_n here_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v before_o by_o our_o author_n p._n 96_o 97._o and_o 107_o 108._o of_o use_v other_o direction_n rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o church_n trust_v the_o learned_a so_o and_o so_o qualify_v we_o be_v relapse_v again_o into_o the_o 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n lay_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o necessary_n for_o in_o some_o none_o deny_v it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 6._o n._n oh_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n examine_v pag._n 112._o l._n 12_o i_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a argument_n which_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a strength_n i_o shall_v bring_v they_o near_o together_o n.o._n write_v no_o set_a discourse_n on_o a_o choose_a or_o single_a subject_n but_o consideration_n on_o 30_o several_a principle_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o some_o consequence_n also_o draw_v from_o they_o his_o consideration_n vary_v so_o as_o the_o principle_n expect_v the_o dr_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o order_n have_v vindicate_v his_o 30_o principle_n as_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o have_v discover_v the_o considerer_n mistake_n instead_o of_o this_o as_o if_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n close_o and_o perspicuous_a to_o the_o reader_n he_o find_v the_o dr_n adorn_v a_o new_a discourse_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o former_a treatise_n that_o have_v pitch_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n cast_v new_a method_n gather_v together_o here_o and_o there_o his_o adversary_n concession_n extract_v his_o principle_n and_o with_o what_o fidelity_n the_o reflection_n on_o they_o have_v show_v contract_v and_o give_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o what_o n._n o._n think_v he_o have_v write_v most_o compendious_o and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o harangue_n or_o sermon_n that_o need_v to_o be_v epitomise_v and_o tell_v his_o reader_n here_o p._n 112._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v near_o together_o n._n oh_o argument_n which_o lie_v in_o he_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o that_o be_v be_v there_o fit_v to_o the_o particular_a principle_n that_o be_v discourse_v of_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a strength_n a_o kindness_n controvertist_n use_v to_o do_v to_o one_o another_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o so_o after_o much_o pain_n take_v in_o alter_v and_o transform_v and_o transplace_v n._n o_n conception_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o principle_n they_o be_v fix_v and_o apply_v to_o and_o omit_v they_o also_o where_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o where_o they_o will_v not_o come_v within_o his_o method_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o principle_n also_o together_o with_o they_o abandon_v and_o unguarded_a for_o of_o the_o thirty_o six_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o all_o this_o book_n a_o very_a few_o re-confidered_n he_o in_o fine_a confute_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o make_n not_z n._n oh_o pag._n 113._o l._n 14._o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n n._n 1_o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o apostle_n plain_o and_o clear_o enough_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n before_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o promise_v of_o our_o lord_n concern_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o continue_v to_o his_o church_n and_o its_o guide_n shall_v always_o have_v descend_v to_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n deliver_v this_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o upon_o all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o dubious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v the_o church_n subject_n the_o facto_fw-la have_v repair_v to_o these_o guide_n as_o believe_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n upon_o the_o account_n *_o of_o our_o lord_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v in_o and_o before_o these_o scripture_n &_o *_o of_o their_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o lord_n behind_o he_o for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o
church_n catholic_n always_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o body_n and_o by_o these_o unfailing_a guide_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o understand_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o otherwise_o unanimous_o agree_v of_o which_o council_n the_o first_o be_v that_o convened_a act._n 15._o about_o state_v the_o controversy_n concern_v moysaicall_a ceremony_n when_o s._n austin_n say_v 3._o say_v contra_fw-la cresconinm_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o inter_fw-la apostolos_n the_o circumcisione_n quaestio_fw-la sicut_fw-la postea_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la paruâ_fw-la difficultate_fw-la nutabat_fw-la and_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n also_o so_o assemble_v as_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v the_o same_o their_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n from_o the_o same_o divine_a promise_n have_v according_o from_o time_n to_o time_n determine_v and_o state_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n concern_v the_o b._n trinity_n and_o concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o of_o these_o decision_n that_o be_v think_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n more_o explicit_o know_v they_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o have_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o themselves_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o witness_v the_o point_n insert_v by_o these_o council_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o that_o with_o a_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la firmiterque_fw-la crediderit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la nay_o add_v this_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n concern_v themselves_o and_o the_o faithful_a join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o catholic_n church_n continue_v always_o apostolica_fw-la preserve_n the_o apostle_n rule_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o una_fw-la indivisa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o divisa_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la viz._n such_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a as_o also_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v style_v sancta_fw-la i.e._n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n destructive_a to_o sâ—lvation_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o not_o to_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o according_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n and_o council_n the_o church_n have_v general_o allege_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a against_o heretic_n n._n 2_o this_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v apparent_a and_o notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o this_o apparent_a also_o that_o both_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o these_o her_o council_n have_v thus_o understand_v our_o lord_n promise_n the_o thing_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o secure_v for_o ever_o the_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n of_o these_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o any_o obscurity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o tradition_n have_v clear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o this_o practice_n of_o council_n and_o the_o church-diffusive_a n._n o._n have_v press_v to_o any_o who_o demand_v it_o as_o a_o most_o incontrollable_a evidence_n both_o of_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o such_o church-infallibility_a as_o evident_a as_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v or_o more_o than_o it_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n since_o by_o these_o council_n also_o have_v this_o canon_n be_v settle_v and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v urge_v for_o this_o matter_n n._n 3_o which_o promise_v of_o our_o lord_n protestant_n also_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o far_o that_o in_o general_a the_o church_n diffusive_a shall_v never_o fail_v or_o err_v in_o necessary_n in_o any_o age_n nay_o that_o some_o body_n of_o clergy_n or_o other_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n in_o this_o church_n in_o any_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o in_o dr_n field_n 9_o field_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 107._o l._n 9_o and_o yet_o further_o that_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v have_v be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n concern_v matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n 1_o of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n 346._o archbishop_n p._n 346._o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a 2_o and_o then_o for_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n i_o suppose_v none_o can_v be_v just_o demand_v great_a or_o large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v and_o thus_o dr_n st._n 537._o st._n rat._n account_n p._n 537._o urge_v by_o n._n o._n that_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n sure_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n as_o a_o error_n in_o any_o necessary_a must_v be_v n._n 4_o last_o the_o scripture_n show_v these_o promise_n since_o the_o dr_n so_o earnest_o call_v for_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o produce_v by_o catholic_n writer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n old_a armour_n as_o the_o dr_n call_v it_o 127._o it_o see_v p._n 127._o for_o this_o point_n armour_n very_o venerable_a indeed_o for_o its_o antiquity_n but_o well_o preserve_v from_o the_o rust_n he_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o church_n so_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o against_o such_o as_o the_o dr._n be_v these_o and_o several_a other_o matt._n 28.19_o 20._o jo._n 14.16_o 26._o 16.15_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o act._n 15.28_o 1._o jo._n 5.20.27_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o mat._n 18.20_o compare_v with_o 17_o 18._o mat._n 16.18_o 19_o lu._n 23.31_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o eph._n 4.11_o 13._o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o to_o which_o text_n may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o enjoin_v unity_n of_o opinion_n as_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 1.27_o 2.2_o 3._o 3.16_o rom._n 12.16_o 17.17_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o which_o unity_n of_o opinion_n i_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o person_n who_o judgement_n doctrine_n faith_n spirit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o conform_v to_o which_o scripture_n forementioned_a you_o may_v see_v also_o brief_o vindicate_v from_o suâ—â—_n gloss_n as_o protestant_n and_o particular_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o rat._n account_n etc._n account_n p._n 256._o etc._n etc._n do_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o 1._o disc_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §_o 78._o etc._n etc._n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v urge_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v by_o particular_a author_n yet_o both_o the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o general_n council_n build_v upon_o such_o a_o traditive_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n as_o catholic_n contend_v for_o and_o the_o church_n general_n approve_v and_o acceptation_n of_o such_o practice_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n of_o tradition_n to_o warranâ—_n and_o secure_v such_o a_o sense_n against_o all_o contradiction_n therefore_o n._n o._n p._n 57_o tell_v the_o dr_n that_o catholic_n be_v not_o necessitate_v in_o argue_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o use_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o that_o of_o these_o scripture_n for_o a_o sufficient_o clear_a proof_n of_o church-infallibility_a for_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a proof_n even_o according_a to_o the_o dr_n common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o their_o reformation_n in_o a_o apparent_a contrary_a interest_n do_v contradict_v it_o and_n indeed_o if_o we_o look_v after_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a &_o other_o church_n unite_v to_o it_o the_o dr_n i_o think_v grant_n that_o these_o church_n or_o their_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o their_o most_o general_a council_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o present_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la never_o have_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 53._o and_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 75._o l._n 5._o n._n 8._o and_o he_o seem_v
to_o believe_v it_o just_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o honest_a understand_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n thus_o he_o ib._n l._n 9_o which_o absolute_a obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v when_o we_o see_v the_o like_a absolute_a command_n for_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n what_o think_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &c_n &c_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o church-tradition_n have_v understand_v this_o text_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n the_o disobedient_a whether_o contradicter_n or_o dissenter_n be_v there_o more_o injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o this_o than_o inflict_v a_o corporal_a death_n on_o the_o dissenter_n or_o contradicter_n under_o moses_n his_o law_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n as_o also_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n rat._n account_n p._n 239._o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 22._o &c_n &c_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o what_o be_v here_o omit_v pag._n 117._o l._n 7._o such_o a_o pretence_n imply_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o either_o 1._o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o attest_v their_o infallibility_n or_o 2._o by_o those_o scripture_n from_o whence_o this_o infallibility_n be_v derive_v what_o think_v he_o of_o a_o three_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o viz._n by_o tradition_n but_o then_o if_o the_o church-guide_n give_v this_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o necessary_n namely_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o world_n to_o credit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o without_o their_o do_v miracle_n do_v not_o this_o author_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o name_v just_a before_o allow_v either_o of_o they_o sufficient_a now_o see_v this_o latter_a prove_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 17._o and_o so_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v peaceable_o take_v leave_n of_o miracle_n pag._n 118._o l._n 2._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o i_o there_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whence_o learn_v he_o this_o that_o true_a christian_n shall_v never_o fail_v i_o suppose_v whence_o other_o protestant_n do_v viz._n from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 140._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n &c._n &c._n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n mean_v it_o not_o only_o of_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o our_o author_n do_v here_o but_o of_o true_a pastor_n also_o and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o promise_v then_o be_v enough_o for_o believe_v of_o this_o the_o non-failing_a of_o christian_n that_o shall_v believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n without_o miracle_n will_v it_o not_o suppose_v such_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o believe_v the_o other_o the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church-guide_n as_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a faith_n without_o their_o do_v miracle_n ib._n l._n 16._o but_o in_o case_n any_o person_n challenge_v a_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o antecedent_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n such_o person_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v what_o if_o they_o challenge_v this_o infallibility_n like_o wise_a from_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v this_o latter_a challenge_n of_o they_o sure_o will_v supersede_n miracle_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v no_o such_o challenge_n what_o think_v he_o if_o they_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o their_o infallibility_n antecedent_o to_o scripture_n as_o also_o they_o do_v be_v not_o this_o we_o here_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v prove_v before_o 14._o before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o a_o sufficient_o clear_a and_o self-evident_a proof_n of_o it_o if_o not_o of_o their_o infallibility_n how_o then_o be_v the_o same_o tradition_n without_o miracle_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o protestant_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o same_o promise_v make_v &_o no_o scripture_n write_v will_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o must_v it_o then_o have_v perpetually-shewn_a miracle_n or_o no_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o it_o ib._n l._n 7_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o dr_n sume_v of_o n._n oh_o answer_v still_o something_o be_v lose_v as_o here_o the_o reason_n be_v omit_v why_o no_o such_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church-governor_n deliver_v only_o from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o first_o teacher_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n viz._n this_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n which_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o unanimous_o convey_v unto_o posterity_n yet_o such_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a then_o to_o more_o person_n than_o those_o apostle_n who_o make_v the_o very_a first_o sermon_n concern_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o bare_a tradition_n of_o a_o few_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o evident_o credible_a as_o that_o which_o by_o many_o sermon_n make_v and_o miracle_n do_v in_o many_o place_n afterward_o become_v universal_a pag._n 119._o l._n 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o believe_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v must_v all_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v their_o miracle_n or_o if_o their_o miracle_n only_o relate_v to_o they_o by_o a_o creditable_a tradition_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n why_o not_o the_o same_o miracle_n relate_v now_o pag._n 120._o l._n 1._o those_o person_n ought_v to_o confirm_v that_o authority_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o again_o l._n 20._o see_v note_n on_o p._n 118._o l._n 11._o n._n 1_o ibid._n l._n 11._o yet_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o let_v go_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n do_v in_o latter_a time_n as_o well_o as_o former_o n.o._n 29._o n.o._n see_v consid_fw-la p._n 29._o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n east_n or_o west_n for_o both_o have_v be_v note_v for_o miracle_n in_o latter_a time_n i.e._n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o present_a there_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o fact_n i_o say_v not_o of_o all_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v relate_v but_o of_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n where_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v already_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o n.o._n loath_a to_o let_v they_o go_v not_o as_o to_o this_o his_o affirm_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o its_o infallibility_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o also_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a nation_n after_o such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o tradition_n appear_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n already_o subdue_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o nonnecessity_n n.o._n say_v 29._o say_v princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 29._o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o their_o successor_n deliver_v from_o they_o be_v not_o now_o alike_o necessary_a to_o or_o reasonable_o demand_v of_o these_o their_o successor_n n._n 2_o but_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a notwithstanding_o this_o to_o part_v with_o true_a miracle_n still_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o these_o too_o of_o the_o very_a
same_o kind_n as_o be_v some_o of_o those_o at_o least_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o viz._n by_o which_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n lame_a have_v walk_v leper_n be_v cleanse_v deaf_a hear_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o this_o for_o many_o good_a end_n though_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n that_o in_o all_o time_n more_o or_o few_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n or_o for_o attestation_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o those_o who_o work_v such_o miracle_n for_o other_o imitation_n of_o their_o mortification_n and_o virtue_n or_o for_o the_o more_o visible_a testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o occurrence_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o miracle_n still_o in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o and_o where_o christianity_n already_o be_v firm_o root_v and_o establish_v n.o._n make_v choice_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o that_o relation_n in_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o of_o the_o very_a many_o true_a miraracle_n in_o these_o kind_n he_o himself_o have_v know_v and_o see_v in_o his_o own_o day_n and_o diocese_n of_o which_o he_o there_o say_v si_fw-la miracula_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la taccam_fw-la ea_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la velim_fw-la scribere_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la martyrem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la stephanum_n facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o coloniâ_fw-la calamensi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la plurimi_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la and_o nondum_fw-la est_fw-la biennium_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la apud_fw-la hipponem_fw-la regium_fw-la caepit_fw-la esse_fw-la ista_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la datis_fw-la libellis_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la dati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la fermè_fw-la numerum_fw-la pervenerant_fw-la quando_fw-la ista_fw-la conscripsi_fw-la calamae_n verò_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la memoria_fw-la prius_fw-la esse_fw-la caepit_fw-la &_o crebrius_fw-la dantur_fw-la incredibili_fw-la multitudine_fw-la superant_fw-la vzalietiam_fw-la quae_fw-la colonia_n vticae_fw-la vicina_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la praeclara_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la martyrem_fw-la facta_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la many_o of_o which_o miracle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o those_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n many_o blind_a restore_v to_o sight_n beside_o he_o at_o milan_n the_o infirm_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o inveterate_a and_o irrecoverable_a disease_n miraculous_o cure_v evil_a spirit_n eject_v both_o out_o of_o person_n and_o house_n and_o many_o dead_a also_o restore_v to_o life_n the_o father_n mention_n of_o these_o last_o some_o six_o or_o seven_o which_o miracle_n he_o have_v collect_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v first_o clear_o evidence_v to_o he_o and_o of_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o public_a bill_n or_o record_n and_o memorial_n to_o be_v recite_v to_o the_o people_n imitate_v in_o this_o by_o the_o church-governor_n in_o latter_a time_n id_fw-la namque_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluimus_fw-la say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n cùm_fw-la videremus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la similia_fw-la divinarum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la frequentari_fw-la where_v our_o author_n 578._o author_n see_v dr_n st._n 2._o disc_n c._n 3._o of_o miracle_n p._n 578._o find_v signa_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o long_a after_o julian_n be_v destroy_v and_o where_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n perhaps_o but_o not_o pagan_n to_o behold_v or_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o which_o frequency_n of_o so_o great_a miracle_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o small_a a_o time_n if_o seem_v convenient_a to_o the_o dr_n in_o that_o discourse_n 585._o discourse_n p._n 585._o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o his_o reader_n no_o more_o than_o the_o cure_n of_o one_o blind_a man_n at_o milan_n a_o cancer_n a_o fistula_n and_o two_o shake_a person_n in_o africa_n and_o then_o to_o conclude_v that_o s._n austin_n confess_v they_o be_v neither_o for_o number_n nor_o quality_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n n._n o_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o well_o for_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o former_a time_n if_o these_o miracle_n equal_o evidence_v in_o both_o and_o especial_o also_o when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n pretendable_a after_o the_o christian_a religion_n former_o plant_v in_o such_o church_n for_o these_o do_v in_o the_o former_a that_o do_v not_o as_o well_o suit_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n n._n 3_o neither_o aught_o the_o prove_v of_o several_a miracle_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a to_o have_v be_v feign_v for_o what_o gain_v credit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o or_o also_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o several_a when_o feign_v by_o the_o vulgar_a be_v so_o which_o also_o be_v both_o grant_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o by_o catholic_n to_o sway_v any_o so_o much_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n either_o that_o none_o at_o all_o of_o latter_a time_n relate_v in_o saint_n life_n or_o other_o church-history_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_o testify_v or_o that_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o serve_v the_o turn_n which_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v falsify_v for_o all_o the_o end_v forenamed_a and_o thus_o only_o it_o seem_v can_v this_o miracle_n this_o enquiry_n into_o rom._n miracle_n author_n have_v write_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v show_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o attest_v or_o equal_o to_o those_o of_o antiquity_n which_o he_o allow_v or_o none_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o these_o where_o frequent_o do_v to_o have_v manifest_o testify_v as_o they_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o society_n profess_v and_o again_o *_o if_o he_o have_v show_v the_o many_o catholic_n author_n he_o cite_v to_o have_v complain_v not_o of_o some_o but_o a_o general_a falsification_n of_o the_o miracle_n occur_v in_o the_o record_n of_o latter_a time_n i_o say_v thus_o this_o author_n have_v write_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o all_o these_o catholic_n author_n quote_v by_o he_o do_v maintain_v a_o continuance_n of_o true_a miracle_n to_o some_o degree_n and_o as_o to_o some_o person_n still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n of_o some_o so_o stand_v up_o as_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o other_o and_o out_o of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o one_o do_v so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o sever_v from_o they_o and_o crush_v and_o suppress_v the_o other_o ib._n l._n 4._o all_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v among_o they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o these_o miracle_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v here_o i_o say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o evidence_v now_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n by_o miracle_n 2_o that_o true_a miracle_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v consider_v a_o like_a frequency_n and_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o they_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o also_o the_o frequency_n of_o they_o produce_v that_o firm_a belief_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n of_o many_o person_n by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o miracle_n that_o be_v either_o see_v by_o they_o or_o by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a be_v confirm_v to_o they_o which_o belief_n some_o single_a fact_n in_o other_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v rare_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o some_o remote_a time_n and_o so_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o such_o evidence_n of_o attestation_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o truth_n can_v effect_v and_o that_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o end_n whatever_o elsewhere_o by_o heathen_n or_o by_o heretic_n for_o if_o such_o miracle_n no_o way_n
in_o not_o err_v or_o in_o believe_v aright_o in_o necessary_n here_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n governor_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o mechanic_n but_o only_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v to_o other_o the_o same_o necessary_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o infallibility_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o passive_o their_o not_o be_v deceive_v but_o active_o their_o not_o deceive_v and_o that_o n._n o_o in_o prove_v these_o church-governor_n their_o believe_v aright_o in_o necessary_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n his_o discourse_n proceed_v as_o the_o dr_n say_v from_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v here_o further_a tedious_a in_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 38._o p._n 26._o ib._n l._n 9_o urge_v as_o n._n oh_o argue_v if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o particular_a person_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v want_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n n.o._n infer_v or_o urge_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v just_o infer_v not_o want_v to_o the_o church_n guide_v in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 104._o l._n 15._o meanwhile_o from_o what_o motive_n think_v this_o author_n come_v that_o profession_n of_o dr_n hammond_n concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o faith_n of_o heresy_n §._o 14._o n._n 6._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o general_a council_n true_o such_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v in_o define_v it_o and_o that_o of_o bishop_n bramhal_o 9_o bramhal_o vindic._n e._n 2._o p._n 9_o we_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o difference_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o free_a general_n council_n ib._n l._n 5_o he_o go_v on_o no_o certain_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o guidance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o follow_a word_n infer_v the_o guidance_n of_o church_n governor_n need_v to_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o this_o at_o all_o god_n have_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n provide_v otherwise_o for_o that_o by_o give_v so_o clear_a a_o rule_n in_o matter_n necessary_a that_o no_o man_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v such_o thing_n shall_v fail_v therein_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v clear_a so_o as_o that_o it_o need_v a_o expositor_n but_o than_o shall_v not_o he_o say_v so_o obscure_a rather_o i.e._n as_o to_o some_o thing_n and_o call_v for_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n in_o private_a man_n to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o from_o their_o guide_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o confidence_n in_o their_o guidance_n shall_v not_o he_o tell_v they_o with_o n.o._n at_o least_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o clear_a to_o they_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a can_v but_o be_v so_o to_o their_o guide_n more_o verse_v and_o study_v in_o they_o pag._n 142._o l._n 13._o beside_o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v see_v reason_n to_o be_v over-confident_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o council_n so_o palpable_o influence_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o sincerity_n and_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v ill_o learn_v from_o such_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a interest_n if_o all_o bishop_n right_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o council_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o assist_v he_o annotation_n on_o §._o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 142._o l._n 4_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o man_n with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o fashood_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o direct_v or_o guide_v he_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o review_v the_o brief_a reply_v make_v to_o what_o the_o dr_n urge_v here_o till_o his_o page_n 150_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n from_o §_o 40._o to_o 47._o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n mean_v he_o so_o as_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o every_o thing_n without_o any_o guide_n or_o instructor_n this_o be_v deny_v in_o such_o indefinite_a term_n lie_v great_a ambiguity_n and_o deceit_n pag._n 143._o l._n 13_o i_o hope_v no_o one_o will_v deny_v this_o nor_o n.o._n do_v not_o in_o some_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n more_o easy_a once_o own_o judgement_n or_o reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o other_o hard_a not_o as_o put_v the_o case_n in_o his_o judge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n pag._n 144._o l._n 9_o all_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o if_o man_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n about_o these_o matter_n viz_o matter_n of_o religion_n exercise_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n general_a council_n church-governor_n n._n o_o allow_v for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o judgement_n when_o by_o it_o right_o use_v we_o find_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o submit_v these_o our_o judgement_n or_o the_o particular_a reason_n we_o have_v for_o or_o against_o such_o a_o point_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o canonical_a superior_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v define_v by_o they_o and_o not_o clear_a to_o we_o ib._n l._n 11._o according_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a and_o fallible_a person_n concern_v what_o they_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a all_o may_v search_v all_o thing_n and_o welcome_a for_o all_o truth_n among_o right_a searcher_n bear_v witness_v one_o to_o another_o and_o after_o such_o search_n if_o right_o make_v they_o may_v disobey_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o whenever_o they_o shall_v so_o descent_n such_o judgement_n be_v not_o right_o make_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v use_v right_o the_o more_o be_v one_o confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o general_a council_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n not_o otherwise_o clear_a to_o they_o this_o judgement_n right_o use_v will_v still_o direct_v they_o to_o obedience_n of_o their_o right_n and_o canonical_a pastor_n but_o by_o this_o bid_n the_o people_n search_n and_o try_v our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n secure_a none_o if_o after_o 〈◊〉_d use_v they_o either_o dissent_v from_o their_o doctrine_n or_o disobey_v 〈◊〉_d command_n because_o in_o a_o right_a judgement_n make_v of_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o can_v not_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v 〈…〉_o person_n as_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n belief_n of_o their_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o use_v of_o one_o judgement_n well_o consist_v together_o 〈…〉_o fast_o and_o firm_a in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o theâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n because_o 〈…〉_o pastor_n appoint_v to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o observe_v those_o 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la any_o division_n among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o to_o reject_v any_o person_n heretical_a etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 16._o 〈…〉_o 11.2_o phil._n 4.9_o heb._n 13.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 3.10.14_o tit._n 1.9_o 3.10_o eph._n 4.11_o 13._o pag._n 145._o l._n 10_o they_o be_v frequent_o charge_v to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o false_a guide_n i_o add_v and_o frequent_o charge_v to_o follow_v their_o true_a and_o canonical_a church-governor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o those_o false_a guide_n see_v the_o text_n now_o quote_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v judas_n 4._o here_o quote_v by_o our_o author_n ib._n l._n 7_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o fall_n away_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o more_o make_v for_o a_o most_o close_a adherence_n especial_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o less_o able_a to_o examine_v controversy_n to_o their_o canonical_a superior_n and_o for_o their_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o spirit_n who_o upon_o trial_n they_o find_v to_o oppose_v they_o be_v assure_v from_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o supreme_a church-authority_n their_o never_o err_a in_o thing_n necessary_a pag._n 146._o l._n 9_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o dr_n plea_n hitherto_o now_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o sect_n so_o multiply_v in_o a_o
word_v there_o †_o be_v as_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o all_o person_n learn_v at_o once_o so_o neither_o by_o all_o exact_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o catholic_n writer_n a_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o may_v begin_v i.e._n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o learning_n it_o either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v learn_v from_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o from_o it_o thus_o n.o._n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a note_n on_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n ib._n l._n 3_o he_o often_o plead_v for_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n because_o god_n have_v refer_v all_o in_o the_o dubious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o minister_n their_o spiritual_a guide_n this_o be_v by_o n.o._n give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n not_o infallibility_n where_o n.o._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dr_n 18_o principle_n say_v in_o the_o immediate_a word_n precede_v 46._o precede_v p._n 46._o neither_o can_v such_o promise_n viz._n that_o whoso_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o understand_a scripture_n if_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o his_o consult_v and_o embrace_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o not_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v pretend_v necessary_a since_o god_n have_v refer_v all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o dr_n omit_v the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o principle_n and_o apply_v n._n o_n word_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o infallibility_n pag._n 187._o l._n 9_o whilst_o the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a etc._n etc._n n._n oh_o word_v be_v whilst_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n at_o least_o to_o person_n unlearned_a or_o of_o weak_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v ambiguous_a which_o word_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o our_o author_n ib._n l._n 6_o the_o force_n of_o all_o which_o come_v to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o controvert_v place_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o nay_o come_v to_o this_o that_o person_n unlearned_a and_o of_o weak_a judgement_n can_v arrive_v to_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o guide_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 188._o l._n 1._o point_v to_o be_v discuss_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o person_n to_o have_v a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n salvation_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v add_v person_n unlearned_a and_o of_o weak_a capacity_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o place_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v add_v in_o point_n necessary_a of_o which_o n.o._n every_o where_o speak_v see_v his_o word_n but_o now_o quote_v by_o himself_o who_o word_n one_o will_v think_v but_o that_o the_o dr_n sure_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o integrity_n that_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n more_o plausible_a almost_o every_o where_o as_o to_o both_o these_o omit_v now_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o such_o person_n may_v not_o err_v in_o such_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 8._o man_n may_v attain_v a_o certain_a sense_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n here_o again_o want_v word_n man_n all_o man_n the_o unlearned_a those_o of_o weak_a judgement_n employ_v in_o a_o secular_a vocation_n etc._n etc._n attain_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v necessary_n ib._n l._n 13_o one_a we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n add_v in_o necessary_n pag._n 189._o l._n 1._o n.o._n must_v prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v place_n which_o no_o one_o deny_v n._n 1_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n that_o person_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 1_o why_o it_o lie_v more_o upon_o n.o._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o point_v necessary_a than_o on_o the_o dr_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a i_o see_v not_o since_o he_o affirm_v these_o plain_n to_o all_o n.o._n deny_v it_o and_o affirmer_n as_o he_o say_v 193._o say_v p._n 193._o aught_o to_o prove_v 2_o here_o what_o think_v he_o of_o several_a of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n urge_v by_o n._n o_o much_o controvert_v in_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n insert_v in_o this_o creed_n as_o thought_n necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n to_o be_v know_v be_v the_o scripture_n so_o clear_a in_o all_o these_o as_o all_o capacity_n use_v a_o endeavour_n suitable_a to_o their_o vocation_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o then_o what_o think_v he_o of_o his_o own_o word_n ration_n account_n p._n 58._o urge_v by_o n.o._n p._n 63._o and_o cite_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 126._o l._n 2._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v they_o not_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v right_o believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church-governor_n set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o god_n eph._n 4.11.13_o relate_v to_o necessary_n or_o where_o the_o err_a of_o the_o unlearned_a which_o always_o many_o christian_n must_v be_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o tend_v to_o man_n destruction_n be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la urge_v by_o n.o._n p._n 20_o be_v it_o clear_a on_o the_o protestant_n side_n to_o all_o use_v a_o just_a endeavour_n when_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o whâ—le_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o world_n of_o man_n have_v use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n how_o shall_v any_o be_v secure_a of_o such_o a_o right_a endeavour_n use_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a in_o such_o clear_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v where_o such_o a_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o erroneous_a sense_n but_o if_o he_o will_v restrain_v necessary_n to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o perhaps_o only_o to_o three_o or_o four_o principal_a article_n thereof_o the_o pure_a nescience_n of_o which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n then_o as_o he_o contend_v these_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n so_o why_o will_v he_o not_o allow_v that_o general_a council_n be_v in_o these_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_n a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v in_o any_o such_o restraint_n of_o necessary_n yet_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o other_o point_n at_o least_o so_o high_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v engage_v to_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o also_o either_o clear_v to_o all_o sober_a enquirer_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o guide_n that_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v such_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n indeed_o after_o so_o much_o clamour_n against_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o and_o also_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o so_o much_o choler_n to_o maintain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o point_n agitate_a between_o it_o and_o protestant_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n at_o least_o with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n that_o god_n shall_v either_o leave_v scripture_n for_o it_o clear_a enough_o to_o the_o sober_a enquirer_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n doubtful_a some_o live_a guide_n unerrable_o to_o determine_v it_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v leave_v scripture_n clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n well-endeavouring_a in_o all_o such_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o hard_o a_o task_n again_o to_o maintain_v this_o when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n read_v these_o scripture_n do_v think_v against_o he_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v clear_a in_o they_o but_o last_o if_o what_o he_o over-lavisheth_a
in_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o well_o endeavour_v capacity_n and_o condition_n he_o will_v make_v a_o amends_o for_o now_o in_o the_o restrain_v of_o necessary_n on_o who_o judgement_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o fit_v a_o particular_a person_n shall_v rely_v in_o this_o question_n which_o seem_v of_o great_a concernment_n what_o or_o how_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v call_v necessary_a on_o mr_n chill_a worth_n or_o the_o dr_n or_o on_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o her_o general_n council_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v to_o christian_n by_o their_o decree_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n act._n 15._o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o practice_v against_o all_o such_o erroneous_a tenant_n as_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v any_o way_n pervert_v their_o faith_n or_o manner_n ib._n l._n 7_o if_o a_o person_n then_o by_o read_v and_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a may_v do_v what_o christ_n require_v all_o that_o which_o christ_n require_v for_o his_o salvation_n what_o necessity_n have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o a_o infallible_a guide_n i_o add_v or_o any_o guide_n at_o all_o as_o to_o those_o for_o either_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o he_o without_o have_v any_o such_o guide_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o he_o may_v let_v he_o the_o dr_n show_v the_o necessity_n such_o guide_n be_v of_o to_o that_o end_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v without_o he_o if_o not_o than_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v be_v know_v without_o he_o as_o the_o dr_n say_v before_o they_o may_v by_o once_o read_v and_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n christ_n require_v for_o his_o salvation_n so_o easy_o may_v his_o argue_v against_o a_o infallible_a serve_v as_o well_o against_o any_o guide_v at_o all_o meanwhile_o n.o._n affirm_v some_o person_n can_v know_v all_o necessary_n without_o a_o judge_n pag._n 190._o l._n 12._o but_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v 2._o epist_n c._n 3.16_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o sober_a and_o devout_a mind_n can_v learn_v therein_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yes_o if_o the_o sober_a and_o devout_a be_v unlearned_a as_o they_o may_v be_v can_v learn_v therein_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o sure_o where_o the_o err_a therein_o work_v their_o destruction_n the_o right_a sense_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n ib._n l._n 11_o which_o man_n that_o wanted-judgment_n be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o may_v want_v that_o be_v sober_a devout_a and_o diligent_a and_o which_o want_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o some_o no_o care_n or_o diligence_n can_v remove_v ib._n l._n 9_o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n in_fw-la s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v there_o nothing_o plain_a and_o easy_a yes_o many_o thing_n but_o if_o many_o thing_n plain_a and_o easy_a be_v there_o no_o such_o difficulty_n ib._n l._n 7_o if_o bad_a man_n may_v pervert_v they_o may_v not_o good_a man_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o if_o learned_a man_n make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o may_v not_o yet_o the_o unlearned_a mistake_v they_o or_o must_v all_o these_o get_fw-mi learning_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pag._n 191._o l._n 15._o if_o on_o so_o fair_a and_o just_a a_o occasion_n offer_v s._n peter_n himself_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v whole_o omit_v refer_v man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a place_n to_o infallible_a guide_n what_o can_v we_o else_o infer_v but_o that_o s._n peter_n think_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o necessity_n for_o his_o church_n a_o negative_a argument_n be_v often_o invalid_a every_o thing_n be_v not_o every_o where_o say_v if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o in_o s._n paul_n who_o faith_n follow_v 3.15_o follow_v heb._n 13.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o the_o church_n i.e._n in_o its_o governor_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o read_v in_o s._n peter_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v it_o themselves_o to_o their_o presbyter_n such_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v that_o feed_v the_o flâ—ck_n of_o god_n i.e._n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o it._n 1._o pet._n 5.5_o compare_v with_o 1_o 2._o we_o read_v in_o he_o 2.10_o 15._o that_o god_n will_v sure_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v self-willed_a and_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n which_o i_o apply_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o spiritual_a gevernour_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o chap._n 3.2_o that_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o or_o the._n apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o of_o their_o suecessour_n and_o here_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o these_o unstable_a wrester_n we_o find_v s._n peter_n advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o of_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n i.e._n in_o their_o adhere_n constant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n learn_v from_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n n._n 2_o here_o then_o the_o reader_n have_v a_o account_n from_o the_o dr_n how_o right_a let_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o place_n in_o s._n peter_n urge_v by_o n._n o_o but_o what_o answer_n return_v he_o to_o eph._n 4.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o to_o the_o rest_n mention_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 189._o l._n 1._o that_o be_v cite_v by_o n.o._n and_o what_o to_o his_o own_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o at_o least_o agree_v with_o himself_o i_o find_v none_o i_o find_v he_o often_o deliver_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o indefinite_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a proposition_n and_o then_o divide_v of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o into_o several_a head_n each_o copious_o prosecute_v but_o mean_a while_n n._n oh_o consideration_n unconsidered_a slip_n through_o his_o finger_n and_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n also_o of_o any_o save_o a_o very_a watchful_a reader_n thus_o amuse_v with_o other_o thing_n annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 12._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n pag._n 192._o l._n 2._o be_v it_o that_o without_o this_o a_n infallible_a determination_n of_o doubtful_a place_n in_o necessary_n the_o church_n peace_n can_v be_v preserve_v add_v nor_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o necessary_n eph._n 4.5_o 11_o 13._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n into_o this_o faith_n ib._n l._n 6._o unless_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v say_v in_o necessary_n but_o then_o his_o follow_a answer_n will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o question_n ib._n l._n 16._o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o determine_v controversy_n add_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v because_o in_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 8_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o power_n of_o interest_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o beget_v dispute_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o need_n still_o of_o decide_v some_o of_o these_o dispute_n since_o so_o many_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a credend_n beget_v they_o pag._n 193._o l._n 8._o this_o question_n be_v plain_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n i._n e_o whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o judge_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n about_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o his_o law_n here_o do_v not_o he_o question_v whether_o the_o sit_v and_o authority_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v hold_v from_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o appointment_n by_o what_o authority_n these_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n make_v their_o definition_n and_o decree_n upon_o what_o ground_n christianity_n appeal_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o influence_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o 13_o principle_n but_o if_o he_o allow_v here_o these_o supreme_a judge_n to_o hold_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n for_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n about_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o his_o law_n but_o deny_v their_o infallibility_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_n to_o which_o n.o._n confine_v it_o than_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v constitute_v such_o judge_n as_o
that_o their_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o why_o else_o be_v they_o judge_n if_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n or_o else_o the_o people_n after_o as_o before_z their_o judgement_n be_v still_o in_o these_o liable_a to_o error_n suppose_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_o about_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n ib._n l._n 13._o and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o think_v it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o affirm_v shall_v prove_v may_v not_o i_o here_o return_v the_o prove_v upon_o himself_o that_o experience_n show_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n since_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o necessary_n and_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n as_o to_o prevent_v all_o doubter_n and_o disputer_n and_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a let_v they_o prove_v it_o for_o they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v but_o both_o for_o the_o commission_n and_o infallibility_n of_o such_o guide_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 119._o l._n 17._o pag._n 194._o l._n 2._o what_o if_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o clear_a revelation_n shall_v leave_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o some_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o have_v not_o his_o 13_o principle_n here_o unhappy_o engage_v he_o to_o maintain_v with_o mr_n chillingw_o that_o since_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v about_o non-necessaries_a and_o so_o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v they_o can_v we_o think_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a that_o any_o of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o protestant_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o non-necessaries_a and_o so_o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v they_o can_v we_o think_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a that_o any_o of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o protestant_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o merit_n of_o work_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n in_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n on_o the_o roman_a part_n etc._n etc._n be_v decide_v have_v the_o former_a decision_n touch_v such_o matter_n of_o these_o judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n sure_o we_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o what_o if_n for_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o they_o ib._n l._n 11._o what_o if_o christ_n foresee_v this_o matter_n of_o end_v controversy_n i.e._n by_o a_o live_a judge_n will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o raise_v one_o of_o the_o great_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o grate_n upon_o general_a council_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o see_v what_o thank_v these_o father_n that_o compose_v it_o have_v return_v to_o they_o for_o so_o settle_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o rather_o leave_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o exercise_v man_n wit_n and_o their_o charity_n one_o to_o another_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o own_o great_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n in_o know_v and_o do_v god's-will_a be_v there_o not_o then_o too_o many_o controversy_n yet_o on_o foot_n for_o the_o serve_v all_o these_o end_n and_o may_v not_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o dr_n what_o if_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v from_o they_o who_o what_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n ib._n l._n 16._o what_o if_o christ_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o leave_v the_o fail_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n so_o as_o to_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o prevent_v either_o but_o not_o effectual_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o either_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v leave_v both_o these_o here_o on_o the_o same_o term_n i.e._n have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a guide_n for_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n but_o so_o as_o we_o may_v possible_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o either_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o review_v the_o consideration_n on_o his_o 30_o principle_n p._n 82._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o church-authority_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o restrain_v it_o from_o sin_n give_v a_o equal_a commission_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o vicious_a and_o that_o since_o their_o doctrine_n direct_v our_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n their_o infallibility_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o thing_n of_o practice_n as_o of_o speculation_n that_o error_n in_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o than_o for_o the_o present_a a_o vicious_a life_n suppose_v our_o persistence_n in_o a_o right_a faith_n because_o we_o have_v our_o conscience_n still_o leave_v uncorrupted_a to_o reclaim_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v ill_a with_o a_o reluct_a judgement_n that_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o other_o also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a source_n and_o spring_n of_o evil_a practice_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v this_o who_o have_v spend_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v his_o principle_n upon_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o roman_a error_n do_v induce_v a_o evil_a life_n and_o destroy_v devotion_n this_o of_o the_o special_a need_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o man_n understanding_n ib._n l._n 9_o what_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o determination_n of_o controversy_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v because_o civil_a matter_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o much_o as_o the_o civil_a force_n whereby_o it_o be_v back_v which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o end_a controversy_n can_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o force_n and_o power_n but_o of_o reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o he_o argue_v here_o that_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o judge_n suit_n not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n because_o end_v controversy_n can_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o force_n and_o power_n but_o of_o reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n but_o how_o then_o do_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o their_o law_n their_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o and_o s._n paul_n anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n fall_v away_o from_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a faith_n suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n how_o the_o anathemas_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n suit_n with_o it_o be_v there_o no_o effect_n of_o force_n and_o power_n here_o then_o how_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o end_a controversy_n by_o a_o judge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effect_n be_v it_o not_o just_a as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o conviction_n there_o need_v none_o as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v determine_v when_o there_o be_v once_o such_o a_o conviction_n that_o such_o be_v appoint_v to_o determine_v it_o and_o we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o where_o this_o conviction_n be_v not_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o excuse_v not_o our_o error_n from_o be_v culpable_a do_v this_o author_n hold_v all_o not_o convict_v of_o their_o fault_n or_o error_n to_o be_v free_v from_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o english_a synod_n under_o king_n james_n pag_n 195._o l._n 9_o but_o in_o our_o case_n this_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o dispute_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ib._n l._n 14._o we_o must_v therefore_o allow_v every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n no_o but_o general_a council_n we_o must_v upon_o the_o ground_n mention_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 15._o ib._n l._n 17._o if_o we_o must_v not_o first_o be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n you_o may_v be_v rational_o satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o must_v the_o
this_o plea_n seem_v to_o imply_v more_o iuclude_v in_o the_o word_n prescription_n than_o the_o dr_n allow_v viz._n include_v not_o only_o a_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o plead_n but_o a_o just_a plea_n against_o their_o exeeption_n but_o this_o shall_v make_v no_o contention_n between_o we_o pag_n 215._o l._n ult_n and_o make_v that_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n that_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o three_o sense_n of_o sight_n and_o touch_v and_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v we_o make_v use_v of_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n where_o no_o divine_a revelation_n intervene_v declare_v such_o argue_v mistake_v which_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n there_o do_v not_o and_o in_o vain_a have_v martion_n make_v any_o such_o pretence_n herein_o against_o these_o sense_n where_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o pag._n 216._o l._n 14._o and_o the_o universal_a reception_n i.e._n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n universal_a reception_n which_o tertullian_n urge_v as_o a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o gospel_n see_v his_o word_n contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 4._o before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 210._o l_o 2._o as_o also_o ibid._n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o dr_n say_v below_o his_o call_n in_o a_o infallible_a guide_n the_o same_o church_n for_o give_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n pag_n 218._o l._n 6._o hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o let_v the_o former_a place_n 201._o place_n note_v on_o p._n 201._o produce_v out_o of_o they_o bear_v witness_n though_o this_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o negative_a argument_n pag._n 219._o l._n 1._o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v i_o though_o methinks_v he_o have_v lead_v his_o reader_n and_o i_o a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o principle_n he_o that_o read_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n here_o cite_v as_o he_o will_v find_v much_o of_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o learn_v demonstration_n from_o thence_o against_o heretic_n so_o will_v he_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n contradistinct_a to_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o its_o tradition_n of_o which_o he_o say_v there_o num_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la non_fw-la obseâ—vaverit_fw-la i.e._n adhaerendo_fw-la regulae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o transgressus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a apud_fw-la nos_fw-la confessionem_fw-la propter_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la stetâ—t_fw-la suae_fw-la professioni_fw-la abstinebimus_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la i.e._n huius_fw-la confessionis_fw-la and_o he_o call_v this_o afterward_o via_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o trita_fw-la non_fw-la dubit_fw-la averit_fw-la quispiam_fw-la viam_fw-la ingreâ—i_fw-la propter_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la of_o some_o other_o strayin_n say_v utetur_fw-la viâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la &_o tritâ_fw-la &_o sejuncta_fw-la a_o periculo_fw-la ita_fw-la cùm_fw-la alii_fw-la alia_fw-la dicant_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la huius_fw-la confessionis_fw-la &_o regulae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la discedendum_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la exactiùs_fw-la &_o diligentiùs_fw-la inquirenda_fw-la ejus_fw-la exactissima_fw-la &_o accuratissima_fw-la cognitio_fw-la ibid._n he_o say_v in_o solâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o antiquâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la i.e._n ecclesiâ_fw-la derive_v its_o doctrine_n from_o antiquity_n est_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la estreverâ_fw-la optima_fw-la haeresis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la and_o homo_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la fidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la perdidit_fw-la qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la traditionem_fw-la &_o in_o humanarum_fw-la haeresum_fw-la desiluit_fw-la â—piniones_fw-la there_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la in_o ignoratione_n quidem_fw-la versantur_fw-la sunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o scientiâ_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o opinion_n ti_fw-mi qui_fw-la sectantur_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o afterward_o exciso_fw-la ostio_fw-la &_o muro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la jam_fw-la perfosso_fw-it veritatem_fw-la transgredientes_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n mystâ—riorum_fw-la animae_fw-la impiorum_fw-la and_o then_o show_v as_o also_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a that_o of_o heretic_n late_a he_o go_v on_o exiis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicto_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestum_fw-la esse_fw-la exâ—stimo_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la antiqua_fw-la quam_fw-la conantur_fw-la haereses_fw-la in_o multas_fw-la discindere_fw-la et_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o cogitation_n &_o principio_fw-la &_o excellentiâ_fw-la solam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la antiquam_fw-la &_o catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la unitatem_fw-la unius_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la proprus_a testamentis_fw-la i.e._n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o quibus_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la congregat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la 13.48_o ordinati_fw-la act._n 13.48_o quos_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o ecclesiae_fw-la quoque_fw-la eminentia_fw-la sicut_fw-la principium_fw-la constructionis_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la unitate_fw-la omne_fw-la alia_fw-la superans_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n vel_fw-la aequale_fw-la and_o that_o fuit_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la traditio_fw-la exit_fw-la hear_v sibus_fw-la autem_fw-la aliae_fw-la quidem_fw-la appellantur_fw-la ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la aliae_fw-la ex_fw-la loco_fw-la aliae_fw-la ex_fw-la gente_fw-la aliae_fw-la ex_fw-la propriis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o parallel_n to_o which_o both_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o present_a time_n these_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n there_o where_o he_o have_v those_o thing_n our_o author_n bring_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o own_o and_o remit_v we_o to_o this_o church_n antiqua_fw-la sola_fw-la una_fw-la eminens_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la alia_fw-la superans_fw-la as_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v sail_v we_o in_o necessary_a truth_n and_o as_o he_o press_v the_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contemplative_a so_o he_o leave_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n as_o a_o secure_a refuge_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o can_v intend_v such_o study_n pag._n 222._o l._n 10_o stephen_n be_v against_o rebaptise_v any_o heretic_n and_o the_o other_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a bisho_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v all_o any_o heretic_n i.e._n such_o who_o former_a baptism_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a form_n null_v the_o baptise_v of_o who_o when_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o no_o rebaptisation_n and_o thus_o s._n stephen_n and_o latter_a council_n well_o accord_v of_o who_o sanctity_n and_o orthodoxness_n thus_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n 9_o lerinensis_n c._n 9_o after_o these_o council_n quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la floreret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptiùs_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinventionibus_fw-la coâ—trairet_fw-la exemplis_fw-la talibus_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la longum_fw-la siat_a unum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la sede_n sumemus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la luce_fw-fr clariùs_fw-la videant_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la beata_fw-la successi_fw-la cue_n nâ—â_fw-la vi_fw-la semper_fw-la quanto_fw-la study_v quantâ_fw-la contentione_n defenderit_fw-la susceptae_fw-la semel_fw-la relâ—gionis_fw-la integritatem_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o stephen_n mâ—an_v wâ—â—le_v the_o affection_n &_o reverence_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o unliable_a to_o suspicion_n when_o he_o upon_o every_o or_o rather_o no_o occasion_n give_v endeavour_n to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o lay_v open_a their_o deficiency_n and_o division_n those_o that_o defend_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o retreat_n to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n methinks_v shall_v have_v a_o great_a tenderness_n of_o their_o reputation_n but_o here_o meanwhile_o the_o more_o he_o aggravate_v the_o dissenting_n about_o this_o point_n the_o more_o he_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n for_o fetle_v such_o truth_n and_o allay_v such_o contest_v to_o which_o council_n we_o owe_v the_o present_a peace_n that_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a time_n enjoy_v in_o this_o matter_n once_o so_o much_o agitate_a pag._n 225_o l._n 13_o what_o course_n be_v take_v in_o this_o important_a controversy_n with_o samosatenus_fw-la concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v they_o appeal_v to_o any_o infallible_a guide_n nothing_o like_o it_o but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v clear_v either_o by_o compare_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o examine_v church-tradition_n for_o confute_v
methodius_n and_o other_o and_o of_o the_o other_o qui_fw-la substaatiam_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n tenentes_fw-la in_fw-la consectarius_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la non_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o regulâ_fw-la deflectunt_fw-la he_o number_v only_o three_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n and_o theophylus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la praefat._n c._n 3._o he_o say_v also_o longè_n plures_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la scripto_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la aut_fw-la sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la praedicata_fw-la fidei_fw-la verit_fw-la as_o permanavit_fw-la ad_fw-la postâ—ros_fw-la all_o be_v represent_v here_o contrary_a what_o trust_n may_v his_o reader_n repose_v upon_o this_o author_n citation_n or_o what_o great_a regard_n seem_v he_o to_o have_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o security_n of_o tradition_n on_o which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v before_o lay_v so_o great_a weight_n for_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n even_o in_o the_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n whilst_o he_o write_v here_o on_o this_o manner_n to_o weaken_v both_o the_o usefulness_n of_o tradition_n i_o be_o tell_v be_v for_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o begin_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n will_v help_v we_o here_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o speak_v unwary_o in_o it_o before_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v thorough_o discuss_v if_o so_o how_o come_v the_o testimony_n of_o erroneous_a or_o unwary_a writer_n to_o be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o way_n have_v be_v use_v to_o take_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n who_o write_v before_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o allegation_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o person_n but_o to_o my_o understanding_n it_o plain_o show_v the_o incompetency_n of_o tradition_n for_o give_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o confute_v arius_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v condemn_v if_o petavius_n or_o s._n hierom_n say_v true_a thus_o this_o dr._n ib._n l._n 2._o it_o be_v plead_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o speak_v unwary_o etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n our_o author_n deal_v much_o in_o indefinite_a i.e._n doubtfu_v term_v s._n jerome_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o few_o ancient_n quote_v by_o ruffinus_n of_o which_o ancient_n too_o origen_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n be_v athanasius_n de_fw-fr synod_n nicaen_fw-la decret_n be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n opinion_n and_o apologize_v for_o that_o quae_fw-la disputandi_fw-la certandique_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sint_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipse_fw-la it_o a_o sentiat_fw-la sed_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la contentiosiùs_fw-la disputarunt_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o also_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n be_v ample_o vindicate_v by_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n possible_o may_v be_v defend_v on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o dionysius_n who_o then_o oppose_v sabellianisme_n a_o contrary_a heresy_n to_o arianism_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o vindication_n of_o our_o lord_n humanity_n and_o may_v have_v their_o sense_n mistake_v but_o however_o the_o error_n of_o some_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o universality_n as_o take_v by_o vincentius_n and_o whilst_o some_o ancient_a writer_n happen_v to_o be_v either_o unwary_a in_o their_o expression_n or_o also_o faulty_a in_o their_o opinion_n the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o other_o more_o numerous_a and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o writer_n which_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v but_o few_o but_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o church-prelate_n and_o so_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o plead_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o former_a time_n for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o define_v see_v athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_n for_o the_o very_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o council_n neque_fw-la say_v he_o hâc_fw-la in_fw-la parte_fw-la sibi_fw-la ista_fw-la vocabula_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ea_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la diximus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a before_o mention_n eusebius_n nicomediensis_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n confess_v it_o again_o ibid_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nicaena_n quae_fw-la cum_fw-la veteribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la consentit_fw-la and_o simo_n post_fw-la tot_fw-la documenta_fw-la postque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la veterum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr synod_n nic._n decretis_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la patres_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la verae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o magisteriâ—_n urgumentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la eadem_fw-la confitentur_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la qui_n say_v he_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o tradition_n tametsi_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la vixerint_fw-la aequè_fw-la tamen_fw-la simul_fw-la eodem_fw-la tendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la interpretes_n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la moses_n docuit_fw-la eadem_fw-la ab_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la observata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la porrò_fw-la abraham_n observavit_fw-la eadem_fw-la no_n &_o enoch_n agnoverunt_fw-la urge_v gal._n 1.8_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_fw-la praeter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la accopistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_o afterward_o contend_v patres_fw-la qui_fw-la nicâ—ae_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la non_fw-la a_o se_fw-la haec_fw-la vocabula_fw-la finxisse_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la olim_fw-la accepisse_fw-la quote_v there_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n origen_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n conclude_v thus_o ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditam_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o last_o in_o a_o tradition_n any_o way_n less_o evident_a as_o to_o the_o universality_n thereof_o in_o former_a writer_n yet_o we_o be_v secure_a of_o these_o supreme_a church-gover_n nour_v assemble_v their_o not_o define_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n necessary_a both_o from_o the_o light_n they_o may_v have_v from_o scripture_n always_o principal_o consult_v by_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o tradition_n and_o where_o their_o learning_n and_o practice_n therein_o may_v discern_v that_o clear_a which_o be_v obscure_a to_o other_o and_o from_o our_o lord_n promise_v assistance_n of_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a tradition_n meanwhile_o be_v not_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n by_o this_o author_n discourse_n here_o make_v unserviceable_a in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o vincentius_n against_o the_o heretic_n rely_v on_o the_o evidence_n of_o former_a tradition_n i.e._n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o the_o dr_n for_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o some_o manner_n become_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o arian_n let_v the_o reader_n review_v it_o pag_n 246._o l._n 17._o and_o if_o this_o the_o tradition_n of_o forego_v age_n have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o confute_v arius_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v condemn_v if_o petavius_n or_o s._n hierome_n say_v true_a i_o think_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v what_o little_a countenance_n our_o author_n have_v have_v from_o these_o two_o whilst_o he_o will_v here_o insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o former_a write_a church_n tradition_n be_v either_o on_o arius_n his_o side_n or_o not_o against_o he_o what_o stone_n will_v not_o a_o contrary_a interest_n turn_v to_o unfix_v or_o dishonour_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n pag._n 247._o l._n 5._o and_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a reverence_n due_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o general_a council_n as_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a reverence_n due_a but_o quaere_fw-la whether_o yield_v assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o all_o that_o all_o such_o lawful_a general_n council_n do_v or_o shall_v define_v and_o if_o so_o upon_o what_o account_n can_v this_o be_v save_v on_o the_o evidence_n that_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yield_v of_o their_o perpetual_a assistance_n from_o our_o lord_n in_o necessary_n not_o to_o mistake_v either_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o truth_n of_o tradition_n so_o as_o to_o convey_v
ambagibus_fw-la &_o tergiversationibus_fw-la sic_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la es_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la aut_fw-la cviquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la ita_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la salvatori_n contra_fw-la salutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la perniciosissimè_fw-la reluctaris_fw-la cvi_fw-la te_fw-la sic_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vic_a credere_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la suscipit_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la testimonio_fw-la svo_fw-la commendat_fw-la ille_fw-la cvi_fw-la fateris_fw-la nefarium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la eredere_fw-la here_o this_o father_n plain_o say_v in_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o the_o church_n command_v and_o direct_v we_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o which_o lord_n and_o scripture_n have_v commend_v and_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o we_o of_o his_o church_n n._n 2_o which_o recommendation_n and_o testimony_n let_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o the_o dr_n will_v have_v it_o namely_o of_o the_o show_v and_o point_v ouâ—_n which_o of_o several_a pretend_v to_o be_v it_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n for_o indeed_o this_o thing_n only_o need_v a_o proof_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o allow_v the_o same_o infallibility_n in_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o a_o infallibility_n in_o themselves_o conceive_v themselves_o only_a to_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o recommend_v yet_o this_o church_n thus_o demonstrate_v which_o it_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a s._n austin_n in_o the_o former_a passage_n affirm_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o which_o it_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o recommend_v this_o church_n to_o we_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o otherwise_o if_o this_o church_n so_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o scripture_n be_v fallible_a after_o its_o resolution_n we_o may_v still_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o question_n about_o rebaptisation_n whereas_o the_o father_n say_v quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiam_fw-la consulat_fw-la and_o scripturarum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universaeplacuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o so_o after_o such_o resolution_n we_o may_v disbelieve_v the_o church_n without_o disbelieve_v our_o lord_n nor_o can_n s_o austin_n just_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o donatist_n refuse_v to_o receive_v heretic_n so_o as_o the_o church_n do_v without_o rebaptization_n nunquid_fw-la tu_fw-la meliùs_fw-la potes_fw-la nosse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la sis_fw-la qùà m_fw-la saltor_n noster_fw-la and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o a_o truth_n upon_o our_o lord_n be_v recommend_v it_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n recommend_v not_o for_o this_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n consistent_a with_o that_o which_o it_o deliver_v its_o be_v a_o error_n n._n 3_o but_o to_o put_v this_o further_a out_o of_o doubt_n if_o s._n austin_n do_v nâ—t_o suppose_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o recommend_v this_o church_n in_o such_o doubtful_a case_n as_o in_o its_o resolution_n of_o they_o infallible_a how_o come_v this_o father_n to_o require_v assent_n and_o belief_n of_o what_o this_o church_n define_v and_o do_v of_o what_o she_o command_v how_o make_v he_o all_o heretic_n that_o dissent_n from_o her_o definition_n even_o those_o donatist_n to_o be_v heretic_n after_o the_o church_n decree_n for_o hold_v rebaptisation_n who_o be_v not_o so_o before_o it_o now_o haeresis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o say_v haeresibus_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la aliquo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o if_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n something_o thus_o may_v be_v heresy_n in_o oppose_v they_o that_o be_v no_o error_n if_o he_o hold_v not_o non_fw-fr rebaptisation_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v something_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n s._n austin_n every_o where_o express_v his_o belief_n touch_v the_o not_o err_v of_o general_a council_n otherwise_o see_v concern_v non-rebaptization_a de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 2._o l._n 4._o c._n where_o he_o question_n not_o s._n cyprian_n yield_v to_o the_o consent_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o this_o account_n si_fw-la jam_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la huius_fw-la veritas_fw-la eliquatae_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la solidaretur_fw-la therefore_o s._n austin_n hold_v it_o be_v so_o consolidate_v afterward_o so_o he_o say_v of_o he_o ib._n c._n 8._o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la plenario_fw-la concilio_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la perspiceret_fw-la &_o doceret_fw-la but_o how_o this_o his_o discern_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o for_o truth_n if_o this_o council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o it_o he_o may_v indeed_o have_v expect_v s._n cyprian_n conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n but_o not_o conform_v to_o its_o opinion_n he_o call_v the_o council_n decree_n verum_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la eliquatum_fw-la &_o sincerum_fw-la and_o 2._o l._n 1._o c._n he_o call_v it_o after_o define_v regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenuit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o he_o say_v restat_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la credamus_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custodit_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la plenioris_fw-la concilii_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la he_o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n audent_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebaptizare_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ubi_fw-la se_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la haereticos_fw-la esse_fw-la firmarunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la universae_fw-la placuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la baptisma_fw-la communc_fw-la rescindere_fw-la and_o ibid._n he_o say_v that_o sufficit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la contra_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sentire_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la why_o so_o if_o something_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v be_v truth_n and_o if_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o of_o this_o church_n cvi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o scriptura_fw-la it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o quaestione_fw-la obscurissimâ_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o have_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n what_o will_v he_o do_v in_o its_o define_n any_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n afford_v the_o same_o church_n more_o light_a n._n 4_o to_o this_o church_n he_o apply_v that_o text_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o ut_fw-la scias_fw-la quomodo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la te_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la conversari_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 2._o veritatis_fw-la de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2._o and_o magnum_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la and_o 14._o and_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm._n 14._o speak_v against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v another_o point_n already_o define_v by_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la remissione_n peccati_fw-la orginalis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la laboranti_fw-la non_fw-la contradicant_fw-la fundata_fw-la ista_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la in_o alt_z be_v quaestionibus_fw-la non_fw-la diligenter_n digestis_fw-la nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la error_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la progredi_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la so_o say_v he_o contra_n parmenian_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o de_n iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la separati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nulla_fw-la jam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o habeant_fw-la verum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o dare_v possint_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la unitate_fw-la discussum_fw-la consideratum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la atque_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o i_o conceive_v it_o follow_v that_o she_o can_v never_o commit_v such_o a_o error_n in_o her_o decree_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o subscription_n thereof_o exact_v by_o she_o any_o shall_v be_v just_o necessitate_v to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n n._n 5_o concern_v the_o same_o church_n authority_n he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 16._o homini_fw-la non_fw-la valenti_fw-la verum_fw-la intueri_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la constituta_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la
quo_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o c._n 17._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la ingratum_fw-la esse_fw-la opi_fw-la auxilicque_n divino_fw-la quam_fw-la praedictae_fw-la authoritati_fw-la velle_fw-la resistere_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o which_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v sincerissima_fw-la sapientia_fw-la which_o also_o he_o define_v adhaesio_fw-la veriâ—ati_fw-la and_o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la ibid._n he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n from_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n quâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la catholicorum_n infirmatâ_fw-la 4._o contra_n epist_n manich_n c._n 4._o jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la potero_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o his_o 11._o l._n cont._n faustum_n c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n n._n 6_o and_o the_o motive_n he_o say_v that_o induce_v he_o to_o credit_n and_o follow_v such_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o these_o urge_v by_o n._n o._n 87._o o._n p._n 87._o ibid._n beside_o the_o wisdom_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n tenet_n i_o say_v he_o consensio_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la tenet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la miraculis_fw-la inchoâ—ta_fw-la spe_fw-la nutrita_fw-la charitate_fw-la aucta_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la tenet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsà _fw-la sede_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dâ—minus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_v we_o may_v observe_v he_o as_o also_o irenaus_n terâ—ullian_n and_o cyprian_a give_v a_o special_a principality_n among_o other_o church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o which_o likewise_o he_o cite_v that_o text_n jo._n 21.15_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o s._n peter_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n which_o special_a commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o peter_n also_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o relate-to_a gal._n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v give_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o so_o this_o father_n in_o his_o 162._o epistle_n against_o the_o donatist_n name_v this_o see_v among_o other_o with_o who_o caecilianus_n be_v join_v in_o communion_n he_o say_v in_o quâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la romanâ_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n authority_n hâc_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o sepositâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la credidi_fw-la famae_fw-la celebritate_fw-la 14._o c._n 14._o consensione_n vetustate_fw-la roboratae_fw-la and_o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la &_o abhinc_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la manatura_fw-la est_fw-la 17._o c._n 17._o and_o yet_o more_o full_o dubitamus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la condere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_n per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la &_o partim_fw-la plebis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la judicio_fw-la partim_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la majestate_fw-la i._n e_fw-la by_o miracle_n do_v in_o this_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o several_a of_o which_o s._n austin_n himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o also_o of_o some_o a_o instrume_n damnatis_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la whereas_o he_o observe_v of_o the_o donatist_n 48._o donatist_n epist_n 48._o that_o in_o their_o discovery_n of_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o decline_v universality_n and_o appeal_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o its_o true_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mark_n according_a to_o their_o different_a persuasion_n some_o man_n find_v in_o one_o church_n some_o in_o another_o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la tetius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la tenetis_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o acutum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la dum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v thus_o copious_o cite_v he_o the_o more_o full_o to_o satisfy_v the_o candid_a reader_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o that_o the_o place_n in_o he_o that_o seem_v more_o clear_a may_v prevent_v the_o mistake_a gloss_n that_o may_v be_v make_v on_o some_o other_o this_o of_o s._n augustine_n being_n no_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n in_o her_o definition_n and_o that_o the_o obey_v her_o be_v the_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o know_v of_o her_o easy_a by_o the_o forementioned_a mark_n pag._n 252._o l._n 14._o s._n austin_n be_v willing_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n that_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o so_o much_o discuss_v the_o point_n have_v agree_v upon_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o truth_n so_o may_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o error_n but_o s._n austin_n every_o where_o contend_v as_o be_v but_o now_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n which_o a_o general_a conncil_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o and_o determine_v so_o and_o in_o this_o have_v the_o donatist_n no_o way_n contradict_v he_o so_o cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o he_o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la incorruptam_fw-la i.e._n not_o errin_n &_o catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 24._o doce_fw-la huic_fw-la communioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la apertum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la a_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la perhiberi_fw-la &_o fateor_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la transeundum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la suscipiendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la quà m_fw-la sicut_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la es_fw-la quia_fw-la tali_fw-la testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la declarata_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o it_o which_o all_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o then_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o define_v a_o certain_a truth_n be_v no_o question_n between_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o or_o his_o be_v this_o church_n catholic_n which_o catholic_n church_n these_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o this_o therefore_o the_o father_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o donatist_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o such_o council_n determine_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o scripture_n concern_v it_o be_v still_o eager_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o point_n of_o non_fw-fr rebaptisation_n find_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o time_n only_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n but_o not_o certain_o conclude_v a_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o for_o avoid_v church-infallibility_a and_o maintain_v a_o ill-grounded_a principle_n which_o church_n infallibility_n once_o cashier_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o so_o many_o sect_n daily_o rise_v up_o and_o after_o a_o new_a mode_n still_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n ibid._n l._n 9_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n concern_v scripture_n no_o but_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n in_o matter_n necessary_a pag._n 253._o l._n 11._o for_o neither_o say_v s._n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr vnita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 11._o be_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o catholic_n bishop_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o deceive_v as_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a certain_a i_o say_v though_o understand_v of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o these_o catholic_n bishop_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o these_o shall_v hold_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o s._n austin_n be_v far_o from_o suppose_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o these_o may_v hold_v so_o especial_o in_o manifestissimâ_fw-la voice_fw-la pastoris_fw-la &_o in_o voce_fw-mi ejus_fw-la clarâ_fw-la &_o apertâ_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v or_o if_o these_o general_a council_n shall_v interpret_v any_o such_o scripture_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n
to_o s._n austin_n he_o be_v far_o from_o call_v his_o sense_n vox_fw-la aperta_fw-la against_o they_o or_o from_o not_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n concern_v who_o unite_v in_o such_o a_o body_n he_o say_v haeres_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la contra_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sentire_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la but_o the_o father_n evident_o speak_v of_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n hold_v something_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la custodito_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la i.e._n with_o the_o rest_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n in_o hoc_fw-la incidunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v we_o any_o so_o sure_a judge_n when_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v so_o as_o this_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o dissent_v he_o proceed_v ib._n l._n 14._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n single_a or_o a_o few_o contradict_v by_o the_o more_o and_o superior_a ib._n l._n 16._o and_o in_o term_n he_o assert_n 19_o assert_n de_fw-fr vnita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o nothing_o but_o plain_a scripture_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o optatus_n or_o s._n ambrose_n or_o innumcrable_a bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o miracle_n interme_v he_o assert_n no._n these_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n word_n true_o translate_v or_o quote_v after_o s._n austin_n ib._n c._n 18._o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n remotis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumâ—ribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigiis_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ‖_o ecclesiam_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la debemus_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o vanis_fw-la hominum_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la &_o opinionibus_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la &_o visis_fw-la inquirere_fw-la thing_n the_o donatist_n plead_v against_o he_o i_o say_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o dr_n sed_fw-la utrum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libris_fw-la ostendant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credi_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alii_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostrae_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la nostra_fw-la communio_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o nothing_o but_o plain_a scripture_n or_o deny_v that_o general_a council_n or_o true_a miracle_n or_o universal_a tradition_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o of_o which_o general_a council_n he_o speak_v nothing_o here_o but_o of_o those_o of_o the_o two_o party_n concilia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la on_o one_o side_n and_o concilia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cellegarum_fw-la on_o the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o quotation_n before_o note_n on_o p._n 251._o l._n 12._o s._n austin_n know_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o other_o mark_n among_o which_o true_a miracle_n sure_o be_v the_o high_a proof_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n their_o be_v god_n true_a church_n and_o minister_n but_o the_o father_n to_o the_o donatist_n allow_v with_o he_o the_o scripture_n urge_v the_o church_n as_o demonstrable_a by_o their_o clear_a testimony_n not_o as_o the_o only_a testimony_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o such_o as_o more_o than_o this_o need_v not_o and_o exact_v of_o they_o that_o he_o wave_v these_o other_o proof_n on_o his_o side_n wherein_o he_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o his_o innumerabiles_fw-la episcopi_fw-la which_o sure_o ought_v to_o carry_v it_o against_o they_o and_o vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la so_o they_o will_v the_o urge_n of_o their_o council_n far_o inferior_a and_o their_o miracle_n fallacious_a on_o their_o side_n and_o bring_v in_o their_o defence_n anti-scripture_n to_o his_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o candid_a examiner_n of_o the_o place_n ib._n l._n 6._o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o resolution_n in_o the_o other_o point_n the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o non-rebaptization_a but_o how_o do_v prove_v such_o a_o society_n as_o define_v non-rebaptization_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n clear_v non-rebaptization_a to_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n which_o s._n austin_n infer_v from_o it_o if_o this_o church_n prove_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o define_v it_o so_o pag._n 255._o l._n 10_o 3._o 10_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr baptisnâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o of_o these_o general_a council_n the_o former_a be_v often_o anâ—â—nded_v by_o the_o latter_a as_o this_o place_n be_v often_o urge_v by_o protestant_n so_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o by_o catholic_n that_o take_v the_o father_n word_n plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la or_o general_a council_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la christiano_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a n._n 1_o such_o general_a council_n may_v correct_v and_o amend_v one_o another_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a as_o to_o several_a thing_n though_o never_o as_o to_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o in_o conciliis_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la actorum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nuda_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quae_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la interdum_fw-la enim_fw-la concilia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la definiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la probabile_fw-la he_o grant_v ibid._n that_o concilia_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la particularibus_fw-la i.e._n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la affirmatur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la generale_fw-mi &_o toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la common_a errare_fw-la possunt_fw-la so_o he_o grant_v 2._o l._n 7._o c._n quad_n aliqua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la morum_fw-la concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la emendari_fw-la per_fw-la posteriora_fw-la upon_o s._n augustine_n reason_n quando_fw-la experimento_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o s._n augustine_n word_n mean_v this_o so_o catholic_n grant_v it_o n._n 2_o but_o 2_o if_o s._n augustine_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o plenary_a and_o absolute_o general_a council_n without_o any_o remit_v of_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n whenas_o indeed_o these_o word_n vniversale_fw-la generale_fw-mi plenarium_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o council_n of_o a_o small_a collection_n of_o bishop_n when_o this_o from_o several_a partss_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o quotation_n the_o father_n say_v concern_v rebapization_n that_o diutiùs_fw-la per_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la regiones_fw-la multis_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la disputationibuus_fw-la &_o collationibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pertractata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o several_a synod_n be_v for_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o east_n as_o well_o as_o in_o africa_n 4._o africa_n see_v euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o thus_o what_o the_o father_n say_v here_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o as_o to_o his_o present_a controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n about_o rebaptisation_n nay_o more_o against_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o two_o such_o council_n that_o be_v both_o general_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v amend_v the_o former_a concern_v rebaptisation_n at_o all_o and_o have_v there_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a general_n council_n n._n 3_o but_o 3_o apply_v s._n augustine_n word_n ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la sapè_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la as_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o the_o time_n precede_v his_o as_o also_o consider_v those_o other_o word_n he_o add_v sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la typho_n sacrilegae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v 14._o speak_v see_v contra_fw-la maximinum_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o of_o the_o plenary_a but_o illegal_a arian_n council_n that_o be_v not_o plenary_a in_o the_o large_a
comprehension_n amend_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o at_o sardica_n for_o as_o be_v say_v if_o we_o understand_v saepè_fw-la here_o of_o legal_a plenary_a council_n we_o find_v none_o at_o all_o before_o his_o time_n either_o as_o to_o rebaptisation_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n amend_v one_o another_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v consideration_n which_o may_v best_o fit_v the_o place_n i_o add_v n._n 4_o 4._o last_o that_o whatever_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o place_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v of_o lawful_a general_n council_n amend_v one_o another_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n that_o such_o council_n when_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o all_o christian_n believe_v and_o assent_v to_o when_o declare_v heretic_n all_o that_o dissent_v and_o perhaps_o insert_v such_o their_o definition_n into_o the_o creed_n yet_o may_v be_v amend_v after_o this_o by_o latter_a for_o this_o will_v overthrow_v the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v show_v of_o one_o such_o council_n thus_o err_v heretic_n at_o their_o pleasure_n will_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o this_o also_o will_v overthrow_v particular_o s._n augustine_n veritas_fw-la eliquaata_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la and_o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la &_o consolidavit_fw-la for_o non-rebaptization_a the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a argument_n he_o use_v for_o convince_a the_o donatist_n whilst_o they_o may_v here_o plead_v this_o be_v still_o latens_fw-la and_o clausum_fw-la till_o more_o experience_n in_o a_o latter_a council_n shall_v open_v and_o disclose_v it_o and_o so_o must_v all_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n be_v also_o reverse_v and_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n revive_v again_o which_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n have_v be_v quell_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o council_n pag._n 256._o l._n 4._o will_v he_o assert_v that_o all_o council_n how_o general_n soever_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o follow_a council_n and_o yet_o bound_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n do_v contain_v the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o god_n i.e._n suppose_v s._n austin_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o absolute_o general_n and_o legal_a conncil_n will_v he_o assert_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o council_n may_v possible_o err_v and_o so_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o other_o follow_v which_o council_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n its_o definition_n of_o faith_n deliver_v the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o god_n &_o can_v be_v amend_v yes_o this_o may_v well_o be_v but_o i_o conceive_v this_o father_n not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o absolute_o general_n and_o legal_a council_n their_o be_v amend_v by_o other_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a precede_v the_o arian_n council_n which_o pretend_a to_o amend_v it_o do_v not_o s._n austin_n bound_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_n he_o say_v 13._o say_v contra_fw-la maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o in_o concilio_n nicaeno_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la arianos_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la patribus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la how_o be_v that_o so_o confirm_v that_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o amendment_n or_o if_o all_o decree_n be_v not_o how_o know_v we_o when_o they_o be_v so_o or_o be_v those_o decree_n that_o be_v so_o liable_a universal_o to_o be_v believe_v dissenter_n anathematise_v the_o creed_n enlarge_v with_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v amend_v ib._n l._n 11._o which_o word_n of_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a council_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o practice_n but_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o great_a question_n then_o in_o debate_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n if_o s._n augustine_n word_n touch_v former_a general_n council_n err_v and_o be_v amend_v by_o latter_o do_v reser_fw-ge as_o our_o author_n here_o say_v to_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n the_o father_n have_v destroy_v his_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n their_o certain_o err_v in_o it_o because_o a_o general_n council_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o council_n may_v err_v and_o be_v repeal_v by_o another_o and_o this_o after_o that_o his_o former_a word_n namely_o that_o provincial_a council_n be_v to_o yield_v without_o dispute_n to_o those_o which_o be_v general_n if_o he_o have_v stop_v there_o have_v clear_o confute_v they_o 2_o s._n augustine_n word_n also_o as_o apply_v to_o this_o point_n will_v be_v false_a for_o never_o be_v any_o former_a general_n council_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n correct_v by_o a_o latter_a the_o first_o decree_a for_o it_o the_o latter_a against_o it_o ib._n l._n 11_o he_o s._n austin_n grant_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o humane_a humane_a authority_n say_v archbishop_n lawd_n 124._o lawd_n p._n 124._o may_v be_v infallible_a enough_o and_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o convince_a especial_o from_o that_o of_o general_a council_n which_o be_v divine_o assist_v not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o this_o authority_n meanwhile_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o s._n austin_n may_v not_o also_o urge_v with_o and_o rather_o than_o it_o but_o he_o never_o do_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o scripture_n where_o he_o think_v they_o to_o all_o rational_a man_n clear_a and_o manifest_a pag._n 257._o l._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n balance_n none_o of_o these_o instance_n imply_v any_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o if_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v clear_a where_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n contrary_a but_o imply_v that_o these_o scripture_n where_o clear_a may_v be_v discede_v from_o by_o some_o private_a though_o learned_a man_n judgement_n and_o in_o any_o such_o case_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o but_o whither_o tend_v these_o quotation_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n that_o be_v of_o donatist_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o nice_n make_v against_o they_o in_o rebaptization_n this_o destroy_v s._n augustine_n whole_a design_n which_o be_v to_o have_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n ib._n l._n 12_o the_o utmost_a by_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o bandy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o from_o thence_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o presume_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v consent_n in_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o infallibility_n but_o the_o reasonable_a supposition_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o consent_v in_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n here_o our_o author_n say_v that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o so_o doubtful_a &_o obscure_a a_o nature_n and_o that_o have_v be_v first_o so_o much_o discuss_v it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o presume_v &_o a_o reasonable_a supposition_n not_o than_o a_o certain_a position_n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o consent_v in_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n &_o so_o non-rebaptization_a put_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v a_o presume_a truth_n and_o the_o donatist_n asleep_o presume_a heresy_n where_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v we_o do_v presume_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o be_v then_o s._n augustine_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la tenetur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o christus_fw-la perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la eliquata_fw-la &_o consolidata_fw-la come_v to_o this_o a_o reasonable_a supposition_n and_o a_o fair_a presumption_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o will_v he_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o whatever_o the_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n shall_v consent_v to_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a supposition_n that_o she_o consent_v to_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o any_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v presume_v a_o truth_n if_o so_o will_v not_o this_o infer_v a_o duty_n of_o assent_n also_o to_o all_o her_o decree_n at_o least_o as_o presume_v truth_n and_o if_o in_o a_o question_n of_o so_o
doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n as_o rebaptization_n be_v our_o author_n allow_v this_o presumption_n on_o the_o church_n side_n ought_v he_o not_o much_o more_o in_o a_o clear_a pag._n 258._o l._n ult_n s._n augustine_n word_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v now_o 〈…〉_o now_o say_v that_o we_o follow_v what_o truth_n have_v declare_v do_v not_o s._n austin_n here_o from_o non-rebaptization_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o examine_v custom_n and_o scripture_n declare_v himself_o secure_a of_o this_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v amend_v by_o latter_a council_n pag._n 259._o l._n 13._o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n agree_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o so_o he_o say_v before_o 257._o before_o p._n 257._o in_o a_o question_n so_o doubtful_a he_o agree_v to_o what_o s._n austin_n say_v and_o think_v a_o man_n very_o much_o relieve_v by_o follow_v so_o evident_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o not_o so_o relieve_v s._n austin_n declare_v heretic_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o infallibility_n but_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n what_o mean_v this_o limitation_n be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o council_n determine_v in_o matter_n obscure_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v general_o obscure_a but_o not_o so_o in_o matter_n more_o clear_a one_o will_v think_v the_o contrary_a rather_o but_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v when_o the_o question_n or_o matter_n be_v obscure_a since_o on_o this_o depend_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n the_o donatist_n for_o example_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v this_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o this_o author_n promise_v as_o to_o present_a controversy_n the_o same_o submission_n in_o case_n of_o obscurity_n to_o a_o general_n council_n this_o case_n here_o of_o obscurity_n will_v not_o be_v find_v because_o these_o point_n they_o say_v be_v clear_a on_o their_o side_n and_o they_o offer_v demonstration_n of_o they_o but_o if_o protestant_n will_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o general_a council_n resolve_v without_o limit_v it_o to_o certain_a case_n because_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v unreasonable_a to_o believe_v so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o then_o grant_v that_o consequent_o in_o necessary_n these_o council_n must_v not_o err_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o necessary_n something_o wrong_n and_o false_a this_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v ib._n l._n 3_o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o what_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v the_o question_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o donatist_n also_o plead_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n against_o the_o catholic_n see_v firmilian_a ep._n 75._o â—pud_fw-la cyprian_n caeterùm_fw-la nos_fw-la veritati_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la jungimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o same_o consent_n be_v controvert_v now_o concern_v now_o for_o a_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a decision_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n viz._n what_o the_o former_a tradition_n be_v or_o what_o be_v our_o lord_n will_v in_o this_o matter_n s._n austin_n urge_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o discuss_v the_o matter_n where_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o require_v the_o donatists_n submission_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n first_o prove_v to_o they_o i.e._n they_o confess_v it_o so_o for_o this_o if_o prove_v to_o they_o donatist_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o decline_v as_o now_o neither_o do_v the_o dr._n let_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 244._o and_o here_o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v he_o let_v such_o a_o consent_n be_v evidence_v to_o we_o but_o s._n austin_n require_v their_o submission_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o latter_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a or_o arles_n or_o both_o it_o matter_n not_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o former_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o council_n need_v not_o be_v stand_v on_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n determination_n of_o any_o necessary_n as_o to_o christian_n believe_v in_o such_o necessary_n a_o truth_n of_o which_o necessary_n also_o this_o council_n not_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o father_n word_n will_v have_v weigh_v little_a with_o these_o african_n persuade_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o council_n sentence_n though_o a_o error_n therefore_o he_o fortify_v the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o former_a expression_n christus_fw-la perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la and_o in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la tenetur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la pag._n 260._o l._n 9_o let_v they_o never_o think_v to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o latter_a age_n for_o a_o tradition_n from_o apostolical_a time_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o admit_v and_o submit_v to_o any_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o any_o latter_a age_n concern_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n from_o apostolical_a time_n as_o s._n austin_n admit_v it_o and_o declare_v the_o donatists_n heretic_n for_o not_o admit_v it_o he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 10._o nor_o of_o a_o pack_v company_n of_o bishop_n for_o a_o true_o general_n council_n he_o have_v reason_n but_o sure_o there_o will_v need_v no_o pack_v of_o bishop_n for_o their_o vote_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o council_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o they_o have_v abet_v and_o maintain_v teach_v and_o practise_v before_o such_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v before_o luther_n appearance_n and_o also_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o trent_n that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o can_v only_o be_v convene_v in_o it_o but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o true_o of_o the_o eastern_a too_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n there_o decide_v against_o the_o protestant_n so_o persuade_v in_o their_o judgement_n before_o their_o meeting_n in_o that_o council_n as_o they_o or_o other_o afterward_o vote_v in_o it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 15._o of_o church-authority_n say_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dr_n principle_n pag._n 260._o l._n 15._o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o overthrow_n infallibility_n do_v likewise_o destroy_v all_o church-authority_n n.o._n show_v some_o reason_n in_o the_o dr_n principle_n with_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v church_n infallibility_n to_o ruin_v also_o as_o much_o or_o more_o church-authority_n viz._n as_o to_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v christ_n flock_n and_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n these_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o dr_n question_v for_o this_o n.o._n expect_v shall_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o have_v be_v resume_v by_o the_o dr_n and_o justify_v but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o quotation_n that_o follow_v out_o of_o n.o._n p._n 50._o he_o find_v our_o author_n mention_v n_n oh_o consequence_n indeed_o but_o omit_v the_o argument_n immediate_o precede_v from_o which_o he_o infer_v it_o viz._n first_o observe_v that_o whatever_o divine_a assistance_n be_v advance_v here_o viz._n in_o the_o dr_n 19_o principle_n against_o the_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o church-infallibility_a the_o same_o be_v more_o advance_v against_o any_o assurance_n that_o may_v be_v have_v from_o church-authority_n and_o so_o church-authority_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v throw_v off_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o church-infallibility_a to_o this_o observation_n the_o dr_n say_v nothing_o in_o the_o second_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 70._o he_o find_v he_o mention_v the_o charge_n
the_o roman_a church_n no_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o for_o any_o effectual_a way_n at_o all_o ib._n l._n 10_o but_o i_o pray_v sir_n be_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n all_o one_o in_o your_o account_n no._n n.o._n his_o affirm_v some_o of_o this_o author_n principle_n to_o take_v away_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o its_o infallibility_n make_v not_o these_o two_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n here_o to_o prove_v these_o different_a and_o that_o one_o take_v not_o away_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v ib._n l._n 8_o we_o suppose_v that_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o unquestionable_a authority_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v yet_o of_o any_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o civil_a magistrase_n master_n or_o parent_n viz._n the_o decide_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o divine_a matter_n or_o the_o define_n of_o point_n controvert_v in_o god_n word_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o belief_n and_o assent_n thereto_o and_o this_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n must_v also_o be_v join_v with_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n that_o their_o subject_n therein_o may_v not_o err_v for_o other_o our_o superior_n civil_a magistrate_n parent_n master_n &c_n &c_n as_o they_o have_v no_o infallibility_n so_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o one_o branch_n of_o authority_n who_o proposal_n we_o only_o admit_v when_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o practise_v their_o command_n when_o we_o believe_v they_o first_o to_o be_v lawful_a lawful_a i_o mean_v by_o the_o divinc_fw-la law_n but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n herein_o we_o repair_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a count_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o other_n be_v command_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n see_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 116._o l._n 11._o mr_n chillingworth_n candid_o grant_v infallibility_n necessary_a to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n though_o not_o so_o to_o a_o civil_a but_o still_o to_o save_v his_o phanomena_fw-la deny_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n necessary_a last_o i_o ask_v will_v this_o author_n yield_v no_o more_o submission_n at_o all_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n define_v controversy_n in_o religion_n than_o to_o his_o prince_n or_o parent_n define_v they_o ib._n l._n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o allow_v any_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v some_o authority_n which_o they_o i_o mean_v general_n council_n have_v claim_v we_o can_v allow_v if_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v viz_o not_o that_o of_o enjoin_v a_o certain_a assent_n to_o their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n for_o a_o church_n fallible_a in_o necessary_n can_v in_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o she_o propose_v just_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o any_o absolute_a and_o certain_a belief_n pag._n 264._o l._n 7._o these_o be_v strange_a way_n of_o argue_v etc._n etc._n strange_a indeed_o but_o not_o these_o or_o any_o like_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v show_v in_o n.o._n ib._n l._n 6_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o n.o._n pag._n 266._o l._n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n i_o willing_o grant_v to_o our_o author_n without_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o many_o instance_n that_o if_o one_o use_v a_o guide_n afterward_o by_o experience_n find_v he_o have_v guide_v he_o wrong_n as_o he_o may_v find_v this_o when_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n he_o have_v reason_n for_o the_o future_a to_o desert_v he_o and_o thus_o upon_o this_o supposition_n may_v any_o reject_v n._n oh_o guide_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o modesty_n than_o to_o say_v *_o that_o such_o council_n or_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o way_n know_v do_v misguide_v man_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o common_a precept_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o every_o christian_a may_v know_v their_o misguide_n and_o meanwhile_o the_o council_n themselves_o either_o not_o know_v it_o or_o know_v yet_o impose_v such_o falsity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o or_o say_v *_o that_n they_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v against_o their_o eyesight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o themselves_o also_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n more_o infallible_a than_o sense_n or_o to_o break_v the_o plain_a command_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o do_v so_o i_o know_v n.o._n will_v say_v the_o contrary_n ib._n l._n 2_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o authority_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o church-authority_n fallible_a may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o its_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o dr_n st_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o n.o._n who_o also_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o it_o though_o fallible_a especial_o from_o the_o illiterate_a for_o many_o good_a reason_n &c_n reason_n see_v the_o former_a difâ—â—â—_n course_n §._o 37_o &c_n &c_n but_o will_v he_o allow_v as_o much_o pag._n 267._o l._n 1._o for_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o unskilful_a person_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v here_o in_o any_o necessary_n doubtful_a since_o he_o contend_v that_o these_o be_v plain_a also_o to_o the_o unskilful_a ibâ—l_n 12._o i_o shall_v now_o show_v what_o real_a authority_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o infallibility_n be_v take_v away_o that_o a_o real_a authority_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o infallibility_n be_v take_v away_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o without_o his_o proof_n but_o this_o be_v also_o maintain_v as_o well_o consistent_a with_o it_o that_o these_o governor_n unite_v in_o council_n have_v a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o their_o definition_n concern_v necessary_n and_o this_o give_v they_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n he_o can_v show_v give_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o ibl._n 12_o a_o authority_n leave_v in_o the_o church-governor_n of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v and_o a_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v of_o exclude_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o heresy_n against_o the_o infallible_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n l._n 7_o which_o authority_n viz._n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n and_o of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v too_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o however_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n yet_o its_o fundamental_a right_n remain_v distinct_a from_o it_o 1_o here_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a right_n of_o it_o may_v inflict_v such_o censure_n and_o exclude_v from_o its_o communion_n such_o person_n as_o just_o incur_v they_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v its_o declarative_a power_n of_o what_o be_v god_n will_n or_o truth_n in_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o he_o below_o p._n 269._o without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o viz._n when_o he_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o censure_n or_o declaration_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n to_o his_o subject_n which_o power_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o church_n and_o then_o have_v give_v also_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o christian_a another_o power_n of_o prohibit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o use_v the_o dr_n expression_n 423._o expression_n irenicum_fw-la disc_n of_o excommunication_n §._o 9_o p._n 423._o to_o give_v it_o a_o power_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o away_o with_o the_o other_o and_o since_o the_o church_n exercise_v this_o power_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n before_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o then_o when_o the_o civil_a state_n also_o prohibit_v exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a as_o the_o dr_n say_v elsewhere_o 446._o elsewhere_o p._n 446._o that_o no_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v invalidate_v its_o former_a title_n or_o right_o but_o then_o how_o will_v all_o this_o consist_v with_o the_o oath_n
of_o supremacy_n which_o supremacy_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o these_o the_o church_n fundamental_a right_n unless_o the_o dr_n with_o bishop_n bramhal_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o maintain_v only_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n in_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o catholic_n will_v deny_v to_o he_o or_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n exclude_v a_o foreign_a church-supremacy_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n but_o not_o so_o a_o domestic_a one_o as_o to_o some_o fundamental_a church-rights_a but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o foreign_a be_v exclude_v where_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a church-authority_n be_v admit_v 2_o or_o 2_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o fundamental_a right_n give_v she_o by_o our_o lord_n but_o so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n whenever_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o christian_a do_v oppose_v and_o prohibit_v they_o but_o then_o what_o if_o such_o civil_a power_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v as_o possible_o it_o may_v heretical_a here_o may_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n neither_o declare_v still_o such_o truth_n nor_o inflict_v any_o censure_n i_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n on_o such_o as_o be_v real_a delinquent_n and_o to_o use_v the_o dr_n word_n 422._o word_n irenicum_fw-la p._n 422._o can_v we_o imagine_v our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v institute_v a_o society_n and_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o uphold_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n whenas_o say_v he_o before_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o its_o great_a purity_n not_o only_o when_v not_o uphold_v but_o when_o most_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n ib._n l._n ult_n of_o which_o right_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o then_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o society_n may_v also_o keep_v assembly_n as_o a_o fundamental_a right_n though_o these_o prohibit_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o high_a court_n thereof_o may_v exercise_v the_o foresay_a jurisdiction_n over_o its_o member_n into_o whatever_o commonwealth_n though_o oppose_v this_o church_n these_o member_n be_v incorporate_v pag._n 268._o l._n 12._o and_o in_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o what_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a judge_v something_o indifferent_a that_o be_v not_o may_v any_o be_v force_v to_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v below_o overrule_a the_o practice_n and_o consequent_o first_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n wherein_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a and_o if_o such_o authority_n execute_v its_o censure_n on_o such_o person_n disobey_v it_o be_v not_o this_o tyranny_n or_o if_o not_o why_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o ib._n l._n 5_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o religion_n but_o so_o may_v any_o one_o more_o learned_a than_o other_o propose_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v or_o impose_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v sure_o either_o the_o church_n have_v by_o right_a such_o a_o authority_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n usurp_v it_o and_o do_v not_o such_o a_o authority_n if_o justifiable_a infer_v a_o infallibility_n but_o then_o this_o direct_n and_o propose_v be_v as_o to_o necessary_n needless_a where_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_o propose_v in_o scripture_n for_o every_o one_o capacity_n without_o repair_v to_o this_o authority_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n follow_v these_o their_o guide_n can_v mistake_v in_o it_o the_o plainness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o their_o exposition_n pag._n 269._o l._n 15._o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o declare_v as_o such_o or_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v and_o their_o auditor_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n every_o one_o for_o themselves_o but_o this_o latter_a must_v multiply_v sect_n and_o the_o former_a include_v infallibility_n in_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 6_o especial_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o here_o by_o the_o word_n patriarchal_a claim_v no_o other_o right_n or_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o of_o a_o primatical_a church_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n or_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o high_o elevate_v by_o he_o than_o the_o primate_n of_o carthage_n or_o toledo_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o primateship_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o be_v subject_a as_o also_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n or_o africa_n to_o any_o reformation_n of_o error_n make_v by_o superior_a council_n whether_o patriarchal_a of_o the_o west_n or_o general_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n both_o which_o council_n also_o be_v acknowledge_v superior_a to_o national_a or_o provincial_a by_o learned_a protestant_n ib._n l._n ult_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o n._n 1_o here_o he_o allow_v a_o just_a authority_n in_o anglican_n national_a synod_n to_o agree_v upon_o declare_v and_o publish_v any_o proposition_n for_o reform_v or_o correct_v of_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n i.e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o do_v not_o name_v it_o the_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o say_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o reform_v they_o &_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n i.e._n as_o i_o imagine_v have_v authority_n in_o decide_v of_o such_o controversy_n for_o what_o authority_n else_o can_v be_v show_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n since_o teach_n must_v follow_v the_o decide_n what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o article_n require_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n or_o enforce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o imply_v they_o may_v decree_v what_o they_o think_v be_v his_o word_n this_o author_n also_o say_v such_o synod_n may_v require_v consent_n to_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o as_o assent_v or_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n have_v agree_v on_o from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o i.e._n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o reply_v n._n 2_o one_a in_o this_o his_o state_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v error_n in_o religion_n or_o faith_n here_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o any_o who_o live_v in_o its_o communion_n save_v only_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o err_v their_o former_a error_n no_o consent_n to_o its_o decree_n require_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v arian_n socinian_n nestorian_a and_o what_o not_o yet_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n may_v be_v partly_o compound_v of_o orthodox_n partly_o heretic_n as_o to_o the_o laic_n in_o who_o all_o opinion_n be_v tolerate_v this_o i_o say_v follows_z according_a to_o his_o state_v this_o authority_n here_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v contrary_a and_o to_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o and_o according_a to_o what_o this_o dr_n have_v say_v also_o elsewhere_o ration_n account_n p._n 133._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n a_o society_n of_o
such_o person_n who_o all_o firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o a_o very_a true_a and_o just_a representative_a say_v he_o of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o there_o the_o clergy_n also_o as_o well_o as_o laity_n seem_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n so_o that_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o perhaps_o the_o consent_n here_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v only_o conditional_a this_o consent_n not_o meddle_v with_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o hold_v what_o they_o think_v best_a but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o employment_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o testify_v their_o tenant_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o synod_n decree_n they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o bear_v such_o a_o office_n for_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n to_o which_o a_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o artlcle_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n thus_o he._n but_o then_o in_o the_o same_o way_n why_o may_v not_o this_o church_n exact_a assent_n of_o all_o person_n whatever_o i.e._n a_o conditional_a one_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o her_o reform_a communion_n yet_o not_o force_v their_o conscience_n therein_o but_o leave_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o stay_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o the_o design_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v hinder_v also_o by_o learned_a laic_n their_o spread_v abroad_o such_o error_n why_o not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o such_o assent_n require_v of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o this_o of_o the_o clergy_n n._n 3_o 2ly_n such_o church_n not_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n &_o grant_v by_o our_o author_n fallible_a this_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v of_o require_v assent_n of_o all_o its_o clergy_n to_o all_o its_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n seem_v very_o unjust_a &_o seru_v equal_o as_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o former_a error_n so_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o former_a truth_n for_o thus_o suppose_v this_o church_n arian_n or_o socinian_n as_o it_o may_v be_v here_o all_o its_o clergy_n receive_v holy_a order_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v engage_v to_o believe_v and_o preach_v a_o most_o impious_a heresy_n or_o to_o be_v dis-clergied_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a tyranny_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n leave_v in_o such_o a_o church_n for_o rectify_v such_o corruption_n or_o error_n since_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o such_o error_n and_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o recant_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n have_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n with_o such_o a_o clause_n add_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o the_o forbid_v a_o ttuth_n in_o this_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v assented-to_a also_o by_o they_o n._n 4_o 3ly_n what_o authority_n he_o allow_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o one_o primatical_a church_n he_o must_v to_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o profess_v such_o a_o authority_n right_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o her_o 39_o a_o ticle_n so_o must_v he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o pope_n pius_n creed_n so_o far_o as_o its_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o which_o this_o clergy_n may_v only_o preach_v those_o error_n as_o he_o account_v they_o and_o can_v declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v justify_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v herein_o to_o exercise_v a_o lawful_a power_n n_o 5_o 4._o but_o 4_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n over_o its_o subject_n the_o same_o have_v superior_a council_n suppose_v a_o general_n or_o a_o patriarchal_a in_o the_o west_n over_o it_o and_o all_o other_o primaticael_n church_n viz._n of_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n whether_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o inferior_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o not_o for_o impose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o dr._n viz._n because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v by_o these_o council_n if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o these_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o then_o suppose_v here_o under_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o a_o error_n by_o such_o council_n or_o synod_n a_o corruption_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o of_o moment_n a_o thing_n this_o author_n allow_v possible_a how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o reform_v afterward_o of_o such_o a_o corruption_n unless_o do_v by_o laic_n or_o may_v the_o council_n lawful_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o such_o corruption_n from_o all_o its_o subject_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o admit_v afterward_o when_o they_o discern_v truth_n as_o lawful_o renounce_v and_o reverse_v such_o their_o former_a assent_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o dr_n state_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n consequence_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o these_o arguing_n seem_v of_o force_n especial_o against_o one_o that_o both_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o fallible_a for_o require_v assent_n to_o her_o decree_n and_o refuse_v assent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o superior_a council_n because_o these_o fallible_a n._n 6_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o be_o far_o from_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o her_o supreme_a council_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a may_v not_o require_v assent_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o definition_n and_o decree_n as_o she_o think_v fit_a in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o strict_a demonstration_n against_o her_o judgement_n as_o i_o suppose_v divine_a matter_n be_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o wise_a or_o secure_a course_n though_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v take_v as_o to_o attain_v all_o necessary_a divine_a truth_n than_o by_o his_o firm_a adhere_n to_o her_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v over_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o 2_o far_o also_o from_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o require_v assent_n not_o only_o from_o her_o clergy_n but_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o anathema_n to_o all_o dissenter_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v for_o such_o doctrine_n wherein_o such_o church_n or_o synod_n do_v not_o oppose_v but_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o also_o with_o that_o of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o time_n make_v by_o this_o present_a church_n take_v here_o this_o whole_a body_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n or_o society_n and_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o this_o whole_a in_o such_o a_o universality_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o conclude_v the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o proceed_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n now_o in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o a_o provincial_a council_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o demand_v assent_v to_o they_o from_o its_o subject_n so_o be_v it_o infallible_a in_o
the_o just_a authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o this_o nothing_o to_o n._n oh_o consideration_n i_o say_v let_v he_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o superior_a council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o church-canon_n and_o concern_v any_o controversy_n of_o other_o usurp_a authority_n let_v he_o acquiesce_v as_o a_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n decision_n those_o as_o well_o of_o any_o of_o its_o latter_a council_n so_o lawful_a as_o of_o the_o former_a and_o all_o be_v well_o ib._n l._n 14._o n._n oh_o word_v which_o more_o comprehensive_a body_n in_o any_o dissent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o follow_v in_o n._n o._n and_o which_o have_v hitherto_o in_o her_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n require_v such_o submission_n under_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n which_o word_n express_v more_o plain_o what_o n._n o._n mean_n by_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a or_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n the_o dr_n omit_v here_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v willing_a to_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n by_o what_o he_o say_v below_o p._n 283._o that_o by_o the_o more_o universal_a church_n n._n o._n fair_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n l._n 8_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reform_v herself_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o just_a authority_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n yes_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o reform_v and_o change_v several_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o many_o former_a superior_a council_n which_o be_v accept_v and_o unanimous_o obey_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o other_o church_n viz._n by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o mahometan_a yoke_n and_o among_o those_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o till_o luther_n appearance_n to_o which_o definition_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o these_o church_n in_o they_o she_o stand_v oblige_v as_o a_o part_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o many_o of_o which_o doctrine_n also_o reform_v by_o she_o be_v and_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n also_o under_o the_o mahometan_a servitude_n which_o he_o who_o be_v curious_a to_o inform_v himself_o may_v see_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o 3d_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 8._o this_o then_o the_o departing_z in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o great_a body_n of_o these_o many_o co-metropolitan_a church_n all_o accept_n and_o submittingto_o the_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o many_o former_a superior_a council_n even_o all_o those_o from_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n to_o that_o of_o trent_n to_o which_o council_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v and_o still_o be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v also_o submit_v till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n be_v the_o discession_n from_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o universal_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n if_o any_o then_o extant_a which_o catholic_n charge_v upon_o they_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o discession_n that_o make_v this_o author_n in_o several_a place_n before_o maintain_v 242._o maintain_v p._n 242._o that_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v catholic_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o 241._o and_o p._n 241._o that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o decline_v that_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n unless_o join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n pass_v till_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o which_o first_o prove_v to_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v see_v for_o this_o what_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o 282._o by_o p._n 282._o but_o the_o church_n think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o what_o church_n i_o pray_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a that_o we_o have_v always_o appeal_v to_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o before_o p._n 244._o let_v say_v he_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v and_o then_o let_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n if_o we_o reject_v they_o and_o p._n 259._o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o vniversul_n church_n from_o the_o apostolicat_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o where_o still_o a_o proof_n not_o of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o some_o latter_a age_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v demand_v for_o his_o yield_v a_o submission_n to_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v current_n with_o he_o for_o decide_v what_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a the_o judgement_n of_o this_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o pag._n 281._o l._n 1._o the_o dispute_n be_v then_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o our_o church_n the_o reform_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o oppose_v this_o but_o many_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o former_a church_n but_o neither_o can_v they_o just_o reject_v this_o supremacy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n establish_v that_o only_o can_v be_v eject_v that_o be_v unjust_o usurp_v ib._n l._n 11._o which_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o of_o the_o gallican_n spanish_a and_o all_o the_o other_o occidental_a or_o oriental_a church_n in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o resolution_n and_o decree_n of_o several_a former_a council_n where_o or_o at_o what_o point_n the_o breach_n begin_v matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o it_o end_v or_o the_o full_a charge_n that_o the_o whole_a breach_n contain_v ib._n l._n 15._o what_o shall_v hinder_v our_o church_n from_o proceed_v in_o the_o best_a way_n it_o can_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o itself_o the_o canon_n and_o definition_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n shall_v hinder_v the_o church_n from_o reform_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o as_o this_o church_n do_v it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 17._o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o free_a church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o superior_a council_n cast_v off_o by_o who_o it_o can_v by_o none_o lawful_o unless_o by_o church-council_n of_o equal_a authority_n to_o those_o that_o allow_v it_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v free_a free_a what_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v preside_v in_o they_o by_o who_o so_o free_v 1_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n i.e._n by_o one_o member_n declare_v against_o the_o whole_a or_o 2_o by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n abrogate_a church-canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o decision_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n neither_o valid_a ib._n l._n 6_o authority_n to_o publish_v rule_n and_o article_n but_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o article_n of_o superior_a council_n pag._n 282._o l._n 3._o his_o unjust_a power_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o that_o first_o by_o bishop_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o adhere_n in_o other_o thing_n justifyes_n not_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o their_o breach_n in_o this_o this_o author_n well_o know_v the_o first_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o suppose_v of_o their_o great_a reluctance_n and_o cromwel_n negociation_n with_o
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o necessary_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o stable_n and_o fix_v from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o capricious_a fancy_n may_v imagine_v there_o or_o malicious_a pretend_v necessary_a to_o inform_v they_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o these_o pastor_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o former_a church-tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o judgement_n as_o dr_n field_n have_v and_o follow_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 13.7_o apostle_n heb._n 13.7_o that_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n last_o that_o suppose_v these_o guide_n also_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o still_o that_o all_o err_v one_o error_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o their_o guide_n because_o there_o will_v be_v at_o least_o some_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o that_o and_o some_o excuse_n for_o the_o error_n of_o inferior_n yea_o also_o in_o probability_n more_o verisimilitude_n than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v err_v a_o several_a and_o his_o own_o error_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o great_a deviation_n from_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o our_o author_n have_v change_v here_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n put_v only_o in_o general_a term_n due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n and_o this_o due_a to_o be_v state_v as_o i_o apprehend_v not_o by_o these_o governor_n but_o those_o that_o owe_v it_o leave_v all_o sect_n still_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o tenant_n how_o absurd_a or_o impious_a soever_o and_o with_o these_o also_o to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o a_o due_a submission_n call_v for_o by_o it_o so_o that_o its_o subject_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o blow_v though_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v governor_n to_o prevent_v it_o nor_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v nor_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o be_v dispute_v from_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v it_o they_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o latter_a defence_n make_v here_o by_o this_o author_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v these_o note_n on_o his_o reply_n as_o n.o._n do_v his_o consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n that_o must_v rectify_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n for_o the_o attain_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v this_o authority_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o stead_n of_o leave_v every_o fancy_n to_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prudent_a may_v consider_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n must_v not_o necessary_o be_v much_o debilitate_a and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o daily_o like_a to_o wane_v more_o and_o more_o where_o such_o a_o new_a way_n be_v take_v up_o of_o its_o defence_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o its_o best_a advocate_n and_o pleader_n of_o its_o cause_n who_o do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a society_n prelate_n and_o council_n in_o which_o office_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a and_o equal_a reader_n whether_o this_o author_n have_v not_o in_o this_o discourse_n vigorous_o employ_v his_o pen_n and_o who_o best_o prove_v no_o scripture-promises_a make_v to_o they_o nay_o where_o to_o the_o end_n to_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o society_n or_o church_n in_o necessary_n be_v set_v up_o a_o counter-lay-infallibility_a of_o private_a man_n if_o only_o sincere_a endeavourer_n for_o understand_v holy_a writ_n in_o all_o the_o same_o necessary_n where_o therefore_o such_o new_a maxim_n be_v still_o spread_v abroad_o and_o receive_v with_o applause_n which_o be_v first_o make_v more_o current_a and_o common_a by_o mr_n chillingworth_n force_v to_o it_o as_o the_o last_o refuge_n leave_v to_o shelter_v he_o from_o obedience_n to_o a_o just_a church-authority_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o the_o broacher_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n in_o religion_n the_o contemner_n of_o church-authority_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o first_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v themselves_o do_v daily_o in_o such_o part_n so_o exceed_o multiply_v and_o increase_v sed_fw-la tu_fw-la pastor_n bone_n adduc_fw-la istas_fw-la oves_fw-la perditas_fw-la in_o ovile_n tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la vocem_fw-la tuaem_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la unum_fw-la ovile_n &_o unus_fw-la pastor_n amen_n pag._n 290_o l._n ult_n dr_n st_n conclusion_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o n.o._n proceed_v in_o opposition_n to_o my_o principle_n there_o be_v now_o very_o little_o remain_v which_o deserve_v any_o notice_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o about_o negative_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v peruse_v his_o follow_a discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v nothing_o answer_v to_o what_o n.o._n have_v object_v p._n 76._o concern_v the_o protestant_n negative_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o have_v urge_v p._n 86._o concern_v the_o mark_n or_o evidence_n by_o which_o among_o many_o pretender_n that_o church_n may_v be_v know_v from_o which_o know_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v truth_n but_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o since_o in_o this_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o answer_v n._n oh_o consideration_n no_o reply_n be_v return_v to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o arguing_n in_o his_o principle_n justify_v where_o they_o be_v by_o n.o._n question_v which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v here_o only_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o n.o._n proceed_v the_o structure_n itself_o remain_v yet_o unconsidered_a and_o as_o for_o his_o dig_v here_o at_o the_o foundation_n it_o have_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n n._n oh_o must_v stand_v finis_fw-la